CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
Office
or
Duetie
,
and
of
Policie
or
Estate
.
IT
is
manifest
that
the
dutie
of
ciuill
life
consisteth
in
dealing
one
with
another
,
Arist.
lib.
9.
of
matters
of
gouernment
.
and
that
therevpon
both
honours
and
empires
do
depend
;
so
as
princes
,
kings
,
emperours
,
and
soueraigne
lords
,
doe
practise
the
ciuil
life
;
their
Dutie
lieth
in
the
exercise
thereof
,
their
welfare
commeth
thence
,
and
therevpon
dependeth
their
preseruation
.
Marcus
Cato
,
It
is
a
maxime
or
principle
confessed
of
the
whole
world
,
that
a
man
cannot
atchieue
a
greater
vertue
or
knowledge
,
than
Policie
is
;
Men
are
beholders
of
heauenlie
thinges
.
Cicero
in
his
second
booke
of
the
nature
of
the
Gods
.
The
louing
of
our
neighbor
is
the
fulfilling
of
the
law
.
and
for
the
great
number
of
so
many
good
things
which
we
receiue
dailie
at
his
hand
,
seing
that
we
peculiarly
of
all
other
liuing
wights
,
are
beholders
of
the
heauenly
things
that
are
aboue
.
The
other
is
,
for
the
instruction
and
stablishment
of
the
common
conuersation
;
wherein
consisteth
the
dutie
of
a
christian
,
which
is
to
loue
his
neighbour
as
himself
.
For
(
as
saith
S.
Paule
to
the
Romanes
)
it
is
a
fulfilling
of
the
law
of
God
,
and
a
confirming
of
the
law
of
nature
,
which
will
not
haue
a
man
to
doe
that
to
an
other
,
which
he
would
not
haue
done
to
himselfe
.
And
he
that
keepeth
this
precept
cannot
do
amisse
.
For
it
is
very
certaine
,
that
no
man
hateth
his
own
flesh
,
ne
procureth
any
euill
to
himselfe
,
and
therfore
he
will
not
do
any
such
thing
to
his
neighbour
.
Now
then
,
we
need
not
to
be
taught
what
is
Vprightnesse
,
Valeantnesse
,
and
Staiednesse
:
for
he
that
keepeth
the
said
precept
,
will
not
do
any
vnright
.
But
forasmuch
as
our
own
nature
,
by
reason
of
the
corruption
thereof
,
maketh
vs
to
step
out
of
the
right
way
;
if
we
will
come
into
the
true
path
againe
,
it
be
houeth
vs
of
necessitie
to
peruse
the
law
and
the
commaundements
,
and
to
treat
of
the
vertues
which
are
termed
Cardinall
,
namely
,
Wisedome
,
Vprightnesse
,
Valeantnesse
,
and
Temperance
,
or
Staiednesse
;
and
of
the
branches
depending
vpon
them
(
the
which
S.
Austine
doth
allegoricallie
terme
the
foure
streames
that
watered
the
earthly
Paradise
in
old
time
,
CHAP.
II.
Of
a
Prince
,
a
King
,
an
Emperour
,
and
a
soueraigne
Lord
.
WE
cannot
enioy
the
goods
which
God
hath
giuen
vs
on
this
earth
,
except
there
be
a
iustice
,
a
law
,
and
a
prince
,
as
Plutarch
teacheth
vs
in
his
booke
concerning
the
education
of
princes
.
Iustice
is
the
end
of
the
law
;
law
is
the
workmanship
of
the
prince
;
and
the
prince
is
the
workmanship
of
God
that
ruleth
all
,
who
hath
no
need
of
a
Phidias
.
For
he
himselfe
behaueth
himselfe
as
God
.
And
like
as
God
hath
set
the
Sunne
and
the
Moone
in
the
skye
,
as
a
goodly
resemblance
of
his
Godhead
:
so
a
Prince
in
a
common-weale
is
the
light
of
the
common-weale
,
and
the
image
of
God
;
who
worshipping
God
,
maintaineth
iustice
,
that
is
to
say
,
vttereth
foorth
the
reason
of
God
,
that
is
to
weet
,
Gods
minde
.
A
Prince
then
is
a
magistrate
that
hath
soueraigne
power
to
commaund
those
ouer
whom
he
hath
charge
.
Paule
.
Homer
termeth
princes
,
Diogenes
and
Diotrophes
,
that
is
to
say
;
Bred
and
brought
vp
of
Iupiter
.
And
Cicero
in
his
common
weale
saith
;
That
the
gouerners
and
keepers
of
townes
and
citties
doe
come
from
heauen
,
and
shal
returne
thither
againe
when
they
haue
done
their
dueties
.
And
in
another
place
describing
a
good
Prince
,
he
saith
that
he
ought
to
despise
all
pleasures
,
and
not
yeeld
to
his
owne
lust
,
nor
be
needy
of
gold
and
siluer
.
Tiberius
Constantine
.
Also
he
ought
to
be
more
mindfull
of
his
peoples
profit
,
than
of
his
own
pleasure
.
And
to
conclude
in
a
word
,
a
prince
ought
to
imprint
in
his
heart
the
saying
of
Adrian
the
emperor
to
the
Senate
,
namely
,
That
he
ought
to
behaue
himselfe
after
such
a
sort
in
his
gouernment
,
as
euerie
man
might
perceiue
that
he
sought
the
benefit
of
his
people
,
&
not
of
himselfe
.
Also
men
cal
them
Princes
which
are
of
the
blood
royal
,
&
stand
in
possibilitie
to
succeed
to
the
crowne
,
and
generally
all
soueraigne
magistrats
,
as
dukes
,
marquises
,
earles
,
and
other
chiefe
lords
,
of
which
sort
there
are
in
Italy
and
Germanie
,
which
haue
soueraigne
authoritie
and
owe
no
more
to
the
emperour
,
but
only
their
mouth
and
their
hands
.
But
the
greatest
and
excellentest
magistrats
are
the
kings
and
emperours
.
An
Emperour
is
a
terme
of
warre
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
knowing
how
odious
the
name
of
king
was
to
the
Romanes
,
would
not
take
that
title
vnto
them
,
but
contenting
themselues
with
the
effect
therof
,
they
named
themselues
Emperors
,
which
among
vs
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
chiefe
leaders
or
Generals
of
an
armie
or
host
of
men
.
Plato
in
his
booke
of
Lawes
,
teacheth
vs
seuen
sorts
of
ruling
or
commanding
;
the
first
is
,
that
the
father
commaundeth
his
children
;
the
second
,
that
the
valeant
&
noble-minded
commaund
the
weake
and
baseminded
;
the
third
,
that
the
elder
sort
command
the
yoonger
;
the
fourth
,
that
the
maisters
commaund
the
seruants
;
the
fift
,
that
the
mightier
commaunds
the
feebler
;
the
sixt
,
(
which
is
the
greatest
dignitie
)
is
,
that
the
wise
commaund
the
ignorant
;
and
the
seuenth
,
is
that
which
commeth
by
lot
and
by
the
grace
of
God
;
so
as
he
that
is
chosen
by
lot
,
commandeth
and
raigneth
,
and
he
that
faileth
of
it
,
is
bound
to
obay
.
Titus
Liuius
saith
,
that
the
great
Captaine
Hanniball
was
wonderful
hardy
in
putting
himselfe
to
the
perils
of
warre
,
and
very
resolute
in
the
middest
of
danger
;
that
neither
his
body
nor
his
minde
were
fore-wearied
with
trauel
,
that
he
patiently
abode
both
heat
and
cold
alike
,
that
he
measured
his
eating
and
drinking
rather
by
naturall
appetite
,
than
by
pleasure
;
that
for
sleeping
or
waking
▪
he
made
no
difference
betweene
day
and
night
;
but
looke
what
time
remained
vnto
him
from
doing
of
his
businesse
,
he
bestowed
it
in
taking
his
rest
,
not
vpon
a
soft
featherbed
in
some
place
far
from
noise
,
but
ordinarily
lying
vpon
the
ground
couered
with
a
souldiers
cassocke
,
among
the
warders
,
&
the
whole
troops
of
the
men
of
armes
.
When
he
went
among
the
horsemen
or
the
footemen
,
he
marched
alwaies
formost
,
and
was
the
first
that
gaue
the
onset
,
and
when
the
fight
was
ended
,
he
was
the
hindermost
in
the
retreit
.
Plutarch
treating
of
Sertorius
saith
,
that
in
matters
ciuile
he
was
gentle
and
courteous
,
and
in
matters
of
warre
he
was
of
great
fiercenesse
and
forecast
.
He
was
neuer
seene
surprised
with
feare
or
ioy
,
but
like
as
in
most
perill
he
was
void
of
feare
,
so
in
his
prosperity
he
was
very
moderate
.
He
gaue
not
place
in
hardinesse
to
any
of
his
time
,
nor
for
valiantnesse
,
in
fighting
,
nor
for
setled
resolution
in
all
suddaine
aduentures
.
When
any
enterprise
was
to
be
done
that
required
good
aduise
,
or
skill
to
choose
the
aduantage
of
some
place
of
strong
scituation
to
lodge
in
,
or
to
giue
battell
,
or
to
passe
a
riuer
,
or
to
shift
off
some
mishap
,
&
that
for
the
doing
thereof
there
behoued
great
sleight
,
or
the
working
of
some
policie
,
and
the
giuing
of
some
gleeke
to
the
enemie
,
in
due
time
&
place
,
he
was
a
most
excellent
crafts-maister
.
Besides
all
this
,
he
was
liberall
&
magnificent
in
rewarding
honorable
deeds
of
arms
,
and
meeld
and
mercifull
in
punishing
misdeeds
.
He
was
not
subiect
to
his
bellie
,
neither
did
he
drinke
out
of
measure
,
no
not
euen
when
he
had
no
businesse
to
do
.
In
time
of
most
vacation
he
was
wont
from
his
very
youth
to
put
himselfe
to
great
trauell
,
to
make
long
iourneis
,
to
passe
many
nights
together
without
sleepe
,
to
eate
little
,
&
to
be
contented
with
such
meats
as
came
first
to
hand
.
And
when
he
was
at
leisure
,
he
was
alwaies
either
riding
,
or
hunting
,
or
running
,
or
walking
abroad
in
the
fields
.
I
haue
inserted
this
the
more
at
length
,
to
the
intent
it
may
serue
for
a
patterne
to
Princes
that
intend
to
prosper
,
and
to
performe
their
charge
happily
.
Now
let
vs
come
to
a
king
.
The
Latine
word
Rego
,
(
whereof
commeth
Rex
,
which
betokeneth
a
king
)
signifieth
to
rule
or
gouerne
.
And
so
a
king
is
nothing
else
but
a
ruler
or
gouerner
of
people
.
Likewise
Homer
termeth
him
sometime
the
Garnisher
,
and
sometime
the
heardman
or
sheepheard
of
the
people
,
because
he
ought
to
be
carefull
for
his
people
,
[
*
](A03890-e3400-b)
*
The
iust
commaundement
of
the
prince
,
and
the
iust
obedience
of
the
subiects
,
are
answerable
either
to
other
,
&
cannot
be
separated
.
All
such
as
haue
written
of
gouernment
,
say
;
that
a
kingdome
well
ordered
consisteth
but
in
two
points
,
namely
in
the
iust
commaundement
of
the
Prince
,
and
in
the
due
obedience
of
the
subiects
.
And
if
either
of
them
both
faile
,
it
is
like
the
separation
of
the
soule
and
the
body
,
in
the
life
of
man
;
as
king
Francis
the
first
,
right
excellently
declared
to
the
men
of
Rochell
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
fiue
hundred
forty
three
.
Isocrates
in
the
instruction
which
he
giueth
to
Nicocles
,
saith
thus
;
It
is
to
no
purpose
for
you
to
haue
faire
horses
,
and
faire
hounds
,
if
ye
take
no
pleasure
of
them
,
ne
loue
them
:
so
is
it
also
to
no
purpose
for
a
prince
to
haue
such
subiects
as
he
desireth
,
if
he
take
no
pleasure
in
dealing
well
with
them
.
And
as
the
same
author
saith
;
Those
kingdomes
and
states
of
gouernment
continue
long
,
which
are
charie
ouer
the
welfare
of
their
people
.
The
treasure
of
a
good
prince
that
loueth
his
subiects
,
is
in
the
houses
of
his
subiects
;
and
it
is
a
common
saying
,
That
the
pouertie
of
a
prince
appeareth
by
the
pouertie
of
his
subiects
;
but
when
they
be
well
at
ease
,
and
wealthie
,
then
is
the
prince
to
be
deemed
rich
.
Paulus
Iouius
speaking
of
Ismael
Sophie
,
saith
,
That
after
he
had
recouered
his
grandfathers
kingdome
,
by
the
fauor
of
the
prouinces
that
were
greatly
affectioned
towards
him
,
he
released
the
tribute
incontinently
;
being
alwais
of
opinion
,
that
the
good
will
of
men
(
which
is
easily
wone
by
liberality
&
iustice
)
was
the
surest
strength
of
a
kingdome
;
and
(
to
his
seeming
)
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
good
king
,
but
of
a
proud
Potentate
and
new
vpstart
,
to
raigne
lord-like
ouer
the
only
goods
of
his
people
,
when
the
hearts
of
them
all
were
estranged
from
him
by
the
grieuousnesse
of
tributes
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
the
three
sorts
of
Gouernment
,
and
which
of
the
three
is
the
best
.
FOrasmuch
as
we
treat
of
the
state
of
gouernment
,
we
must
not
suffer
a
very
common
thing
to
passe
in
silence
,
which
yet
(
to
my
seeming
)
ought
not
to
be
omitted
,
namely
,
that
there
be
three
sorts
of
ciuill
gouernments
approued
in
the
world
;
whereof
the
one
is
called
by
the
generall
name
of
a
Publike-weale
,
wherin
all
men
as
wel
poore
as
rich
,
noble
as
vnnoble
,
are
admitted
to
gouerne
by
turne
.
Another
is
called
Aristocracie
,
which
is
compacted
of
some
smal
number
of
noblemen
,
and
men
of
reputation
,
who
beare
all
the
sway
.
And
the
third
is
the
Monarchie
,
or
Kingdome
,
wherin
al
things
are
at
the
commandment
of
one
alone
.
These
three
sorts
of
gouernment
,
because
they
tend
all
to
the
welfare
of
the
whole
state
,
are
all
allowable
,
and
many
like
well
to
be
vnder
them
,
some
vnder
one
,
and
some
vnder
another
,
according
as
the
humors
of
people
be
diuersly
disposed
.
As
for
example
,
The
Aegyptians
could
not
abide
to
be
without
a
king
,
and
the
Athenians
could
not
endure
to
haue
a
king
.
The
contraries
to
these
three
sorts
of
gouernment
are
faulty
and
reproued
;
namely
Democracie
,
the
contrarie
to
a
Publike-weale
:
wherin
the
people
beare
all
the
sway
alone
,
and
carrie
all
the
credite
,
without
calling
the
nobilitie
and
gentlemen
to
counsel
.
Oligarkie
,
the
contrararie
to
Aristocracie
;
which
is
the
gouernment
of
some
few
men
,
that
conuert
all
things
to
their
owne
profit
:
and
tyranny
the
contrarie
to
a
kingdome
,
which
is
the
gouernment
of
one
alone
that
doth
all
things
at
his
pleasure
,
without
refourming
himselfe
to
law
and
reason
.
To
say
which
of
the
said
three
good
states
is
the
best
,
it
is
a
hard
matter
;
Nicholas
Foscarin
of
Venice
said
,
Soderin
Gonfalonier
of
Florence
said
;
(
when
he
moued
the
Florentines
to
take
a
parte
,
and
not
to
be
newtors
any
more
)
Princes
thinke
themselues
wronged
when
they
be
denied
their
requests
,
&
flie
vpon
euery
man
that
followeth
not
their
will
,
and
hazardeth
not
his
state
together
with
theirs
.
Themistocles
,
Aristides
,
Alcibiades
,
and
other
good
captaines
of
their
citie
,
whereof
anon
after
ensued
their
owne
decay
.
We
know
how
Iames
of
Arteuill
gouerned
the
people
of
Gaunt
in
his
time
,
and
what
power
and
authoritie
he
had
ouer
them
,
and
how
he
was
beloued
of
all
;
and
yet
neuerthelesse
they
put
him
to
death
vpon
a
small
suspition
,
and
would
not
so
much
as
heare
his
reasons
.
They
did
as
much
to
Iohn
Boulle
,
one
of
their
captains
,
because
that
without
cause
and
without
likelihood
,
they
had
wrongfully
surmised
of
him
,
that
he
had
brought
them
into
an
ambush
,
vpon
secret
compact
with
the
earle
of
Flaunders
;
and
he
was
not
permitted
to
shew
his
reasons
and
excuses
.
For
without
hearing
him
,
they
drew
him
out
of
his
lodging
into
the
street
,
and
there
hewed
him
into
small
peeces
,
euerie
man
carying
away
a
peece
that
could
come
by
it
.
Therefore
Demosthenes
,
who
was
banished
Athens
as
others
had
been
,
considering
how
Athens
was
dedicated
to
Minerua
,
said
;
O
Pallas
,
what
meanest
thou
to
enterteine
so
wicked
and
foule
beasts
,
as
a
night-owle
,
a
dragon
,
and
a
popular
gouernment
?
for
vnto
Pallas
were
these
things
dedicated
.
And
Aristides
the
best
man
of
life
that
euer
was
in
Athens
,
vpbraided
the
Athenians
with
their
rashnesse
,
who
had
condemned
him
for
excecuting
his
charge
faithfully
,
in
not
suffering
the
common
treasure
to
be
robbed
&
spoiled
,
and
had
had
him
in
great
loue
and
estimation
,
when
he
winked
at
the
pilfries
which
he
saw
committed
,
as
though
he
had
then
worthily
&
faithfully
discharged
his
duty
.
For
a
multitude
is
hard
to
be
ruled
,
and
other
counsel
is
there
none
with
them
,
than
such
as
they
bring
of
themselues
,
misconceiued
,
misvnderstood
,
misiudged
by
passions
;
neither
is
there
any
thing
so
vnequall
in
a
common-weale
,
as
that
is
which
they
call
equalitie
of
persons
.
All
is
there
equall
and
euen
,
sauing
their
minds
,
which
are
as
farre
at
oddes
as
may
be
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
,
because
things
goe
by
the
number
of
voices
,
without
weighing
them
otherwise
,
they
passe
alwaies
with
the
most
number
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
the
foolishest
opinion
.
Scipio
Nasica
was
grounded
vpon
great
reason
,
when
he
would
not
that
Carthage
should
haue
been
destroyed
,
that
it
might
haue
kept
Rome
stil
in
hir
rigo●t
wirs
,
for
in
very
deed
,
their
couetousnesse
and
ambition
bred
cruell
dissentions
among
them
,
which
in
the
end
did
bring
the
ouerthrow
of
their
State
.
Silla
,
Pompey
and
Caesar.
For
hauing
once
gained
and
drawne
vnto
them
the
whole
citie
of
Rome
,
and
hauing
weapon
in
hand
,
and
men
of
warre
at
commaundement
,
they
could
hardly
eschew
,
that
their
discord
should
not
procure
the
ruine
of
the
state
.
The
enmitie
that
was
betweene
Aristides
and
Themistocles
,
had
like
to
haue
ouerthrowne
the
state
of
Athens
:
and
when
vpon
a
time
they
had
nothing
preuailed
in
an
assembly
by
their
quarelings
,
Themistocles
returning
thence
in
a
great
rage
,
said
;
that
the
common-weale
of
Athens
could
not
continue
in
good
state
,
vnlesse
that
he
himselfe
and
Aristides
were
both
cast
downe
.
The
enuie
that
some
citizens
bare
vnto
Alcibiades
,
was
a
cause
of
the
destruction
of
Athens
.
Likewise
the
state
of
Florence
was
in
short
time
ouerthrowne
by
such
partakings
.
The
Romanes
in
time
of
danger
chose
a
dictator
that
had
soueraign
authoritie
;
but
he
was
not
to
continue
any
long
time
,
for
feare
least
his
ouer-great
authoririe
should
turne
into
tyranny
.
When
Cicero
was
Consull
,
there
was
giuen
vnto
him
a
greater
authoritie
than
ordinarie
,
in
these
words
namelie
,
That
he
should
haue
a
speciall
care
of
the
common-weale
,
that
it
incurred
not
any
danger
;
and
this
was
at
such
time
as
they
perceiued
the
conspiracie
of
Catilin
to
hang
ouer
their
heads
.
Cicero
in
this
his
time
of
authoritie
,
did
put
many
noble
men
of
Rome
to
death
,
being
first
atteinted
and
conuicted
of
high
treason
,
which
thing
he
could
not
otherwise
haue
done
.
The
Senat
perceiuing
that
the
magistrats
of
Rome
did
not
their
duties
,
and
that
all
went
to
hauoke
,
determined
to
chuse
Pompey
to
be
Consul
alone
,
to
reforme
the
common-weale
:
and
of
that
mind
also
were
Bibulus
and
the
yonger
Cato
,
howbeit
that
they
liked
not
of
Pompeys
behauior
and
trade
of
life
,
saying
it
was
much
better
to
haue
a
Magistrat
,
be
what
he
be
may
,
than
to
haue
none
at
all
.
Marcus
Aurelius
said
,
that
the
cause
why
God
suffered
wicked
Princes
to
be
murthered
,
rather
than
other
wicked
men
,
is
for
that
the
priuat
mans
naughtinesse
hurteth
but
himselfe
and
his
owne
familie
,
for
want
of
abilitie
to
extend
his
naughtinesse
any
further
;
but
the
Prince
that
is
tyrannous
and
wicked
,
ouerthroweth
the
whole
Common-weale
.
To
conclude
,
the
tyrannicall
dominion
is
very
dangerfull
and
noisome
to
all
the
people
:
but
the
kingdome
that
is
gouerned
according
to
law
,
passeth
all
other
states
of
gouernment
,
be
it
in
comfort
of
the
people
,
or
in
the
durablenesse
of
itselfe
,
or
in
making
of
great
conquests
.
CHAP.
IIII.
Whether
the
State
of
a
Kingdome
,
or
the
State
of
a
Publike-weale
be
the
antienter
.
MAnie
be
of
opinion
,
that
the
Kinglie
authoritie
had
his
beginning
from
the
people
,
and
that
the
state
of
a
Publike-weale
was
afore
the
state
of
a
King
.
Of
that
opinion
is
Cicero
in
his
bookes
of
Duties
,
saying
that
Kings
were
chosen
at
the
first
,
for
the
good
opinion
that
men
had
of
them
.
And
in
another
place
he
saith
,
That
when
folke
found
themselues
harried
and
troden
vnderfoot
by
the
richersort
,
they
were
constrained
to
haue
recourse
to
some
man
of
excellent
prowesse
,
to
defend
them
from
the
oppression
of
the
mightier
sort
,
and
to
maintaine
both
great
and
small
in
a
kind
of
equalitie
.
Of
the
same
opinion
likewise
is
Aristotle
.
Because
the
men
of
old
time
(
saith
he
,
were
benefactors
to
the
communaltie
,
either
by
the
inuention
and
practise
of
arts
,
or
by
making
warres
in
their
behalf
,
or
by
assembling
them
together
into
corporations
,
and
by
allotting
them
their
territories
;
the
multitude
did
willinglie
create
them
Kings
,
&
so
they
conueyed
their
kingdomes
ouer
by
succession
to
their
posterities
.
Plinie
saith
,
that
the
Athenians
were
the
first
that
brought
vp
the
popular
gouernment
,
which
neuerthelesse
had
been
vsed
long
afore
by
the
Iewes
,
as
Iosephus
witnesseth
in
his
books
of
their
antiquities
.
Indeede
Thucidides
in
his
first
booke
of
the
warres
of
Peloponnesus
,
saith
,
that
when
the
countrie
of
Greece
was
become
rich
by
reason
of
the
nauigations
,
there
stept
vp
euerie
day
new
tyrants
in
the
cities
,
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
of
their
reuenues
.
For
afore
that
time
,
the
kings
came
in
by
Succession
,
and
had
their
authorities
,
prerogatiues
,
and
preheminences
limited
.
Whereby
he
doth
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
kingdomes
were
afore
common-weales
,
as
indeed
there
is
great
likelihood
that
the
state
of
a
king
was
the
foremost
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
the
first
men
that
were
after
the
the
floud
,
when
the
earth
was
repeopled
againe
,
did
rule
the
lands
which
they
possessed
,
first
in
their
owne
housholds
,
and
afterward
(
when
they
were
increased
)
in
gouerning
the
whole
off-spring
that
came
of
their
race
,
as
we
see
was
done
by
Sem
,
Cham
,
Iaphet
,
Ianus
,
Gomer
,
Samothes
,
and
such
others
,
of
whom
some
reigned
in
the
West
,
and
some
in
the
East
.
And
Nembroth
of
Chams
linage
,
Iohn
Chrisostome
affirmeth
vpon
the
ninth
of
Genesis
.
For
afore
that
time
time
there
could
be
no
king
,
because
there
were
no
store
of
people
to
be
subiects
.
Also
Abraham
hauing
a
great
houshold
,
tooke
three
hundred
and
eighteene
of
his
owne
men
,
and
pursuing
those
that
had
spoiled
Lot
,
discomfited
them
.
The
fathers
of
old
time
therefore
hauing
many
slaues
and
seruants
,
which
were
multiplied
afterward
with
the
increase
of
their
issue
,
had
them
at
commaundement
as
a
King
hath
his
subiects
.
And
of
this
opinion
seemeth
Iustine
to
be
,
in
his
abridgement
of
Trogus
Pompeius
;
who
saith
in
his
first
booke
,
That
at
the
beginning
euery
nation
and
euerie
citie
was
gouerned
by
kings
;
and
that
such
as
had
none
of
their
owne
,
did
chuse
one
,
either
for
the
good
opinion
which
they
had
of
the
person
whom
they
chose
,
or
for
some
good
turne
which
they
had
receiued
at
his
hand
,
or
else
for
that
they
felt
themselues
misused
by
their
head
,
whom
they
themselues
had
set
ouer
them
,
as
it
befell
by
the
sonnes
of
Samuel
,
whose
vniust
behauior
caused
the
Iews
to
demaund
a
King
.
Here
is
a
faire
field
offred
me
,
for
the
discoursing
of
this
matter
on
either
side
,
but
it
shall
suffice
me
to
haue
had
this
speech
following
at
a
glaunce
.
CHAP.
V.
Whether
it
be
better
to
haue
a
king
by
Succession
,
or
by
Election
.
SOme
there
are
that
demaund
,
whether
it
be
more
behoofull
and
expedient
for
the
welfare
of
a
people
,
to
haue
a
king
by
Election
,
or
by
Succession
.
For
if
ye
proceed
by
Election
,
it
is
to
be
presumed
,
that
ye
will
choose
the
best
,
namely
such
a
one
as
hath
made
good
proofe
of
himselfe
,
and
is
knowne
to
be
wise
,
fortunat
,
and
valeant
.
Or
if
ye
let
it
goe
by
Succession
,
it
may
be
that
the
king
shall
be
yoong
,
of
small
experience
,
and
of
little
vnderstanding
.
And
therefore
Alexander
knowing
the
dutie
of
a
king
,
said
;
He
would
leaue
his
kingdome
to
the
worthiest
.
Pirrhus
being
asked
of
his
children
to
whom
he
would
leaue
his
kingdome
,
answered
,
To
him
that
of
you
all
hath
the
sharpest
sword
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
to
him
that
is
the
most
valeant
.
Whosoeuer
would
maintaine
this
opinion
,
should
haue
reasons
enow
to
vphold
and
defend
it
.
Yet
notwithstanding
we
ought
to
rest
vpon
the
custome
of
the
country
,
and
not
to
swarue
from
it
.
Such
as
are
wont
to
choose
their
king
,
do
well
and
worthily
therein
.
And
yet
the
granting
of
a
kingdome
to
goe
by
Succesion
,
which
also
is
a
very
generall
custome
in
most
countries
,
Varia
Mesa
,
did
neuerthelesse
become
one
of
the
wickedst
creatures
vnder
the
sunne
.
Tiberius
,
Nero
,
Caligula
,
and
infinit
other
mo
.
Neuerthelesse
there
is
this
difference
,
that
the
king
which
is
of
tender
yeares
,
or
simple-witted
,
hath
his
counsell
,
which
notwithstanding
that
they
be
oftentimes
at
ods
among
themselues
,
omit
not
for
all
that
,
to
giue
him
good
counsel
in
most
things
.
But
as
for
the
Prince
that
is
of
a
froward
nature
,
he
beleueth
nothing
but
that
which
is
of
his
own
head
;
neither
giueth
he
himselfe
to
any
thing
else
than
to
do
mischeefe
.
I
know
wel
that
the
minoritie
of
a
prince
is
oftentimes
the
cause
of
many
dissentions
&
partakings
for
the
gouernment
:
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
Education
or
bringing
vp
of
a
Prince
.
LYcurgus
the
Law-maker
of
Lacedemon
,
being
desirous
to
make
his
countriemen
to
loue
vertue
,
and
intending
to
shew
them
to
the
eye
,
as
it
were
with
his
finger
,
that
nature
and
custome
be
the
means
to
atteine
therto
;
vpon
a
time
when
they
were
assembled
altogether
in
a
place
,
to
consult
of
the
affaires
of
the
citie
,
brought
foorth
before
all
the
companie
a
couple
of
dogges
,
of
one
litter
,
of
one
dam
,
and
of
one
syre
;
the
which
he
had
kept
vp
so
diuersly
,
that
the
one
of
them
being
altogether
giuen
to
hunting
,
was
extreamly
sharp
set
vpon
the
prey
,
and
the
other
being
accustomed
to
the
kitchin
,
and
to
licke
the
dishes
,
had
no
desire
at
all
to
hunt
.
For
proofe
wherof
,
when
he
had
set
before
them
a
platter
of
porrage
and
a
quicke
Hare
,
by
and
by
the
one
of
them
ran
after
the
Hare
,
and
the
other
stept
to
the
porrage
.
Whereupon
he
said
,
Ye
see
here
,
O
ye
Lacedemonians
,
how
these
two
dogges
being
both
of
one
dam
,
&
yet
diuersly
brought
vp
do
resemble
their
bringing
vp
:
euen
so
trainment
and
custome
are
means
of
great
importance
,
to
engender
vertue
in
mens
hearts
.
Which
thing
we
cannot
but
rightly
say
of
the
education
of
princes
,
Francis
Petrarch
hath
written
very
largely
therof
,
teaching
of
the
nursing
of
a
prince
,
of
his
keeping
of
company
,
of
his
tutors
and
teachers
,
of
the
maner
how
to
make
him
a
god
horseman
,
and
consequently
of
good
horses
;
of
running
,
of
wrestling
,
and
of
other
exercises
of
the
body
;
of
shooting
,
of
hunting
,
of
hawking
,
and
consequently
of
the
nature
of
hawkes
;
of
playing
at
tennis
,
and
other
pastimes
;
of
husbandry
,
of
Geographie
,
and
of
Cosmographie
.
But
my
intent
is
not
to
traine
vp
a
prince
from
his
cradle
to
his
tombe
;
but
to
gather
such
doings
of
theirs
,
as
may
serue
them
for
good
example
,
to
the
well
gouerning
of
their
people
.
Therefore
as
touching
their
bringing
vp
,
I
referre
me
to
the
things
which
are
written
by
the
said
Petrarke
,
and
afore
him
by
Zenophon
,
Isocrates
,
Plutarch
,
and
many
others
.
Only
thus
much
I
say
,
That
the
prince
which
hath
children
ought
to
be
carefull
to
bring
them
vp
well
in
lerning
and
vertue
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
end
wherat
a
good
Prince
ought
to
aime
in
this
life
.
LL
men
in
this
world
doe
chuse
in
this
life
some
certaine
vocation
,
some
to
earne
their
liuing
,
(
as
Tailors
by
making
apparell
,
Shoomakers
,
by
making
Shoes
,
Masons
by
building
,
and
so
foorth
of
other
handicrafts
;
)
some
for
delight
that
they
haue
to
do
some
seruice
to
the
common-weale
,
and
therby
to
purchase
praise
,
as
the
Orators
,
Iudges
,
and
Lawyers
did
in
old
time
,
and
some
for
both
togither
;
as
Phisitions
.
Some
giue
themselues
to
matters
of
state
,
There
is
not
so
simple
a
painter
,
ingrauer
,
or
caruer
,
which
is
not
desirous
to
match
Polycletus
,
Lisippus
,
Appelles
,
Protogenes
,
Zeuxis
,
Phidias
,
Praxitiles
,
and
such
others
,
because
they
see
that
such
men
haue
bin
esteemed
in
the
world
,
and
haue
purchased
fame
by
their
cunning
.
This
maketh
them
to
take
as
great
paines
as
they
can
,
to
find
the
means
to
attaine
to
the
sayd
perfection
,
and
not
to
spare
either
labour
or
cost
to
learn
.
The
Physition
looketh
incontinently
to
his
marke
,
which
is
to
heale
the
sicke
man
;
the
Surgion
looketh
to
the
well
launcing
of
a
wound
;
and
as
for
to
know
the
anotamie
of
a
mans
body
,
there
is
not
that
thing
which
he
doth
not
:
he
vndertaketh
to
touch
a
dead
corse
,
and
to
handle
it
,
and
to
cut
it
in
peeces
,
to
see
the
cheefe
parts
,
and
to
behold
the
veins
,
the
muscles
,
the
flesh-strings
,
and
the
knitters
,
to
the
end
he
may
attaine
to
the
full
knowledge
of
his
science
.
The
end
of
the
Orator
is
to
plead
well
,
and
all
his
doings
tend
therevnto
.
He
exerciseth
himselfe
in
well
pronouncing
,
and
laboreth
to
haue
a
good
gesture
and
countenance
,
as
we
read
of
Gracchus
and
other
Orators
,
and
especially
of
Demosthenes
,
The
other
kind
of
knowing
a
mans
selfe
,
(
as
Plato
in
his
Philebus
hath
right
well
noted
)
is
,
when
hauing
first
considered
the
very
man
it selfe
,
which
is
the
soule
,
we
afterward
also
behold
the
shadow
and
figure
thereof
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
bodie
,
with
the
goods
and
abilities
which
God
hath
distributed
vnto
vs
in
this
world
.
For
we
cannot
vndertake
any
goodly
or
great
things
,
vnlesse
the
goods
both
of
the
body
and
of
fortune
,
be
aunswerable
vnto
the
goods
of
the
mind
.
And
(
as
saith
Menander
)
Thou
knowest
thy selfe
if
thou
take
heede
to
thy
dealings
,
so
as
thou
doest
what
thou
oughtest
to
doe
.
Also
we
may
say
,
Now
then
,
after
that
a
prince
hath
throughly
viewed
himselfe
both
within
and
without
;
he
cannot
but
vnderstand
what
his
charge
is
,
the
which
consisteth
in
two
things
,
namely
in
matters
of
peace
,
and
in
matters
of
warre
;
both
which
parts
are
so
necessarie
for
him
,
that
he
cannot
seperate
the
one
from
the
other
.
For
(
as
saith
Thucidides
)
Peace
is
established
by
warre
;
neither
is
a
man
sure
to
be
out
of
danger
,
when
he
is
at
rest
and
without
warre
.
It
is
not
inough
then
to
haue
good
order
for
the
gouerning
of
his
country
,
vnlesse
he
also
haue
forces
in
a
readinesse
to
succour
his
friends
,
to
resist
his
enemies
,
and
to
subdue
rebels
.
As
touching
ciuil
gouernment
,
I
will
speake
inough
of
it
throughout
all
▪
this
discourse
;
Many
other
Prin●●s
haue
falne
from
their
estate
,
Pepin
durst
not
to
haue
set
his
princes
diademe
vpon
his
owne
head
,
if
Childerike
had
loued
armes
as
well
as
he
.
But
for
as
much
as
Pepin
had
weapon
in
hand
,
and
men
of
warre
at
his
deuotion
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
was
requisit
for
a
good
captain
,
it
was
an
easie
matter
for
him
to
bring
his
enterprise
to
passe
.
Francis
Sfortia
by
his
valiancie
in
armes
,
rose
from
a
simple
souldier
to
be
duke
of
Millan
;
and
the
children
of
princes
and
dukes
,
For
as
for
him
that
maketh
warre
vnder
pretence
of
some
smal
profit
,
he
is
like
to
him
,
who
(
as
Augustus
said
)
doth
angle
with
a
hooke
of
gold
,
the
losse
whereof
is
greater
than
the
gaine
of
the
fish
that
is
to
be
caught
,
can
be
woorth
.
Therefore
a
prince
ought
,
not
to
make
war
without
aduisement
;
but
yet
must
he
put
himselfe
alwaies
in
a
readinesse
,
if
hee
should
chaunce
to
be
enforced
thereto
.
For
if
war
be
not
foreseene
and
well
prouided
for
,
with
men
and
armour
,
it
worketh
small
effect
in
time
of
need
.
For
such
things
do
not
only
procure
skilfulnesse
,
but
also
make
mens
bodies
the
more
strong
and
nimble
,
and
the
better
able
to
endure
trauell
.
And
therefore
the
Romanes
could
well
skill
to
practise
them
in
a
certaine
place
which
was
called
Mars
his
field
,
where
all
such
exercises
were
put
in
vre
.
William
Bellay
to
bee
of
more
force
,
than
the
reasons
that
are
commonly
alleaged
to
the
contrarie
;
specially
in
France
,
where
the
king
behauing
himselfe
as
a
king
,
is
honoured
,
feared
,
and
beloued
.
And
we
may
see
plainly
,
that
this
people
,
as
vntrained
as
they
be
,
are
so
well
fleshed
one
against
another
,
that
they
forbeare
not
to
enter
into
armes
,
to
their
owne
destruction
,
and
call
in
strangers
to
finish
this
worke
,
and
that
with
so
great
losse
,
that
it
were
much
more
for
the
behoofe
of
the
realme
,
that
they
themselues
were
better
trained
to
warre
,
and
more
inured
to
it
long
afore-hand
,
that
they
might
forbeare
the
strangers
.
For
if
it
should
happen
the
king
to
loose
one
battell
in
his
realme
,
he
should
find
what
a
hinderance
it
would
bee
vnto
him
,
that
he
were
not
able
to
make
vp
his
army
againe
,
otherwise
than
of
strangers
.
It
is
well
knowne
in
what
danger
the
Carthaginenses
fell
oftentimes
,
by
reason
of
strangers
,
who
meant
to
haue
ouerthrowne
their
state
,
by
rebelling
against
them
;
and
that
if
the
Carthaginenses
themselues
had
bene
trained
to
the
warres
,
Scipio
had
not
defeated
them
so
easily
as
hee
did
,
no
more
than
it
lay
in
the
power
of
Pyrrhus
to
defeat
the
Romanes
.
For
when
hee
had
ouercome
them
in
two
battels
,
hee
sayd
,
he
had
bene
vndone
,
if
he
had
had
one
other
battell
more
to
win
of
the
like
price
;
considering
that
his
men
were
so
greatly
diminished
by
those
battails
,
that
hee
grew
weake
,
euen
to
the
view
of
the
eye
,
because
he
had
no
meane
to
make
vp
his
armie
againe
with
othermen
;
whereas
on
the
contrarie
part
,
the
Romanes
did
easily
supplie
their
armie
with
new
souldiers
whome
they
caused
to
come
from
their
citie
when
need
was
,
as
from
a
quicke
spring
,
whereof
they
had
the
head
in
their
own
house
.
The
Switzers
&
Almains
being
called
into
Italy
,
one
while
by
the
Pope
and
Italians
,
and
otherwhile
by
the
Frenchmen
,
ouermastred
those
that
waged
them
,
&
through
their
wilfulnes
made
them
to
lose
the
whole
countrie
in
short
space
,
by
their
returning
home
or
by
their
fighting
,
against
the
will
of
the
Generall
of
the
host
.
There
is
yet
one
other
kind
of
exercise
which
serueth
gretly
to
the
state
of
souldierfare
;
for
it
inureth
the
body
to
paine
,
and
therewithall
acquainteth
men
with
the
natures
and
scituations
of
places
,
which
is
profitable
two
waies
:
first
,
men
learn
thereby
to
know
their
own
countrie
,
and
by
that
mean
to
discerne
the
platforme
of
any
other
place
that
differeth
not
from
it
;
for
the
knowledge
of
one
countrie
,
is
a
great
furtherance
to
the
practise
of
another
.
Plutarch
writeth
that
when
Sertorius
found
any
leisure
,
he
rode
continually
a
hunting
,
and
coursed
vp
and
downe
the
fields
,
whereby
he
got
great
experience
and
furtherance
in
skill
,
to
shift
himselfe
handsomly
and
readily
from
shrewd
passages
,
when
he
was
pressed
by
his
enemies
:
and
on
the
other
side
,
to
enclose
them
when
hee
had
the
aduantage
of
them
,
and
to
discerne
where
a
man
might
passe
away
,
and
where
not
.
And
in
any
wise
he
must
propose
to
himselfe
some
excellent
personage
,
as
a
paterne
to
follow
;
after
which
maner
Alexander
proposed
Achilles
for
his
patterne
;
Iulius
Caesar
proposed
Alexander
;
and
Scipio
proposed
Cyrus
.
To
conclude
,
a
prince
must
vnderstand
ciuil
affairs
,
that
he
may
doe
euery
man
right
,
and
keepe
the
weaker
sort
from
being
troden
vnder
foot
by
the
mightier
.
And
he
must
haue
skill
in
martiall
deeds
,
that
he
may
defend
his
people
from
strangers
,
and
maintaine
his
own
estate
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
What
is
requisit
in
a
Prince
to
make
him
happie
.
FOr
as
much
as
I
haue
begun
to
shew
the
end
whereat
a
Prince
should
aime
,
it
behoueth
me
to
prosecute
this
end
to
perfection
,
and
to
make
the
Prince
happie
whom
we
treat
of
For
commonly
all
our
actions
tend
vnto
blessednesse
and
felicitie
,
which
is
the
ground
and
foundation
of
all
good
things
,
and
is
set
afore
vs
for
a
crowne
and
reward
of
our
hope
,
as
saith
S.
Iohn
Chrisostome
vpon
the
first
Psalme
of
Dauid
.
Neuerthelesse
,
in
seeking
this
happinesse
we
be
often
beguiled
,
taking
those
to
be
happie
,
Now
then
,
for
the
present
time
we
will
omit
the
true
and
only
perfect
blessednesse
,
and
rest
vpon
the
worldly
happinesse
,
seeking
that
which
is
most
beautifull
,
most
acceptable
,
and
most
happie
in
this
world
,
which
thing
some
doe
place
in
pleasure
,
some
in
profit
,
and
some
in
both
together
.
For
as
the
Poet
saith
,
That
man
hath
atteined
to
full
perfection
,
which
matcheth
pleasure
with
profit
.
But
the
matter
is
to
know
,
In
old
time
,
Cressus
seing
himselfe
peaceably
possessed
of
a
goodly
rich
kingdome
,
plentifully
stored
with
gold
and
siluer
,
which
he
tooke
out
of
Pactolus
,
a
riuer
of
Lidia
,
gazed
vpon
himselfe
in
his
fortunatenesse
and
great
riches
;
and
hauing
inuited
thither
Solon
,
one
of
the
seuen
sages
of
Greece
,
demaunded
of
him
,
if
euer
he
had
seene
a
more
happie
prince
.
But
Solon
making
no
reckoning
of
his
riches
,
preferred
before
him
an
Athenian
named
,
Tellus
;
and
in
the
end
told
him
,
That
no
man
could
be
esteemed
happy
in
deed
afore
he
were
dead
;
because
that
in
this
life
many
mishaps
come
vpon
vs
,
which
disturb
our
ease
,
welfare
,
and
quietnesse
.
And
so
befell
it
to
that
king
,
for
he
was
taken
by
Cyrus
,
and
lost
his
kingdome
,
and
was
put
in
danger
of
being
burned
quicke
.
This
sheweth
vs
sufficiently
,
that
we
cannot
stay
our selues
vpon
such
maner
of
blessednesse
,
seing
it
accompanieth
vs
not
any
longer
than
while
we
be
in
this
life
.
And
therefore
we
must
seeke
it
further
off
.
Nero
,
Domitian
,
Caligula
,
and
other
wicked
Emperors
,
found
not
themselues
any
whit
the
richer
for
all
the
charges
that
they
laid
vpon
their
people
,
neither
gained
they
any
thing
by
it
but
infamie
,
with
losse
both
of
life
and
Empire
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
Traian
,
Antonine
,
and
other
good
emperors
,
liued
in
honor
and
loue
of
their
subiects
,
left
behind
them
immortall
praise
,
and
got
more
reputation
than
those
monsters
of
mankind
.
Those
good
princes
loued
their
people
,
and
kept
themselues
well
from
incroching
vpon
their
neighbours
;
and
yet
they
could
well
skill
how
to
chastise
them
,
when
they
durst
enterprise
any
warre
against
them
.
Albeit
that
Augustus
was
the
happiest
prince
of
all
the
world
;
yet
would
he
not
make
any
warre
,
or
put
his
fortune
in
triall
all
his
life
long
.
For
after
he
had
once
obtained
to
sit
in
peace
,
he
busied
not
his
head
about
the
getting
of
one
foot
of
land
more
,
mocking
at
great
Alexander
,
whom
it
greeued
to
consider
what
he
should
doe
,
when
he
had
conquered
the
whole
world
;
as
who
would
say
,
there
were
not
as
much
paine
or
more
in
the
well
keeping
of
things
,
as
is
in
the
getting
of
them
.
King
Pirrhus
got
inough
,
but
he
lost
as
fast
as
got
;
and
his
couetousnesse
was
not
so
strong
and
gaping
after
the
things
that
he
hoped
for
,
as
he
was
forgetfull
to
set
sure
guard
vpon
that
which
he
had
gotten
.
In
respect
whereof
,
Antigonus
likened
him
to
a
plaier
at
dice
,
whom
the
dice
fauored
verie
much
,
but
he
could
no
skill
to
make
his
hand
of
his
good
chaunce
.
The
good
husbandrie
that
Augustus
and
other
good
emperors
vsed
,
was
to
entertaine
men
of
warre
,
to
pay
them
well
their
wages
,
to
make
them
obserue
the
law
of
arms
,
to
doe
iustice
to
the
people
,
to
ease
them
of
their
subsidies
&
impositions
,
and
to
beautifie
the
citie
of
Rome
with
temples
&
goodly
buildings
.
The
wise
king
of
France
did
the
like
,
among
whom
by
the
common
voice
of
the
people
,
Lewis
the
eleuenth
did
beare
away
the
bel
,
as
who
by
the
common
consent
of
al
men
was
called
,
The
father
of
the
people
.
The
great
warres
which
he
had
in
Italy
for
his
duchie
of
Millan
,
could
not
make
him
to
ouercharge
his
people
;
he
demaunded
not
any
subsidies
of
them
,
to
inrich
perticular
persons
;
he
encreaced
not
his
tallages
for
all
the
warres
he
had
;
to
be
short
,
he
esteemed
notary
riches
,
or
any
conquest
to
be
greater
,
than
to
win
the
good
will
of
his
subiects
,
and
to
see
them
rich
:
whereby
he
left
a
woonderfull
treasure
to
his
successor
,
wherwith
he
could
wel
helpe
himselfe
in
his
affairs
.
Thus
ye
see
wherein
consisteth
a
princes
profit
,
namely
,
in
keeping
and
defending
well
his
lands
and
subiects
,
and
sometime
in
enlarging
his
bounds
,
when
hee
is
driuen
to
enter
into
armes
for
his
owne
defence
.
But
all
the
difficultie
is
to
find
this
pleasure
.
For
the
couetous
man
deemeth
it
a
great
pleasure
,
to
be
shut
vp
alone
in
a
chamber
with
a
great
heape
of
monie
.
The
ambitious
esteemeth
it
a
great
pleasure
,
to
haue
a
great
traine
of
men
following
him
.
Another
thinks
it
a
pleasure
to
sit
at
banquet
,
laughing
incessantly
,
and
making
good
cheare
:
To
be
short
,
euery
man
measureth
this
pleasure
after
his
owne
fancie
,
howbeit
that
that
which
is
pleasure
to
some
,
is
displeasure
to
other
some
.
And
that
is
,
because
this
pleasure
proceedeth
not
from
the
fountaine
of
vertue
,
but
from
the
well
of
voluptuousnesse
,
which
ingendreth
deceitfull
lusts
in
vs
,
after
the
manner
of
such
as
haue
the
hungry
disease
,
and
the
consumption
,
who
are
alwaies
hungry
by
reason
of
a
certaine
sharpe
and
biting
humour
,
which
causeth
hunger
,
and
an
vnordinate
appetite
.
And
like
as
some
women
,
when
they
be
with
child
,
delight
to
eat
naughtie
meats
,
euen
so
the
diseased
mind
,
by
reason
of
the
voluptuous
humour
that
is
therin
,
seeketh
the
things
that
are
noisome
to
it
,
and
whereof
they
be
soone
wearie
.
Insomuch
that
whosoeuer
looketh
neerly
into
the
matter
,
shall
find
that
the
things
which
are
commonly
esteemed
for
pleasure
,
doe
oftentimes
turne
to
displeasure
.
This
caused
Plato
to
say
,
that
we
must
behold
pleasure
,
And
as
Varia
Mesa
said
vnto
the
emperor
Heliogabalus
,
Naturally
vice
delighteth
the
body
when
it
is
in
committing
;
but
by
and
by
after
ensueth
repentance
in
the
necke
of
it
.
But
as
for
vertue
,
besides
that
it
displeaseth
not
the
bodie
,
it
leaueth
alwaies
a
good
tast
and
contentment
behind
it
,
which
endureth
perpetually
.
And
how
much
soeuer
a
prince
would
plunge
himselfe
in
all
manner
of
worldly
pleasure
,
he
could
not
haue
the
aduantage
thereof
,
so
much
as
a
subiect
of
his
that
were
of
some
meane
wealth
.
For
such
a
one
may
haue
as
great
pleasure
as
a
king
,
in
eating
and
drinking
,
in
apparell
and
lodging
for
his
owne
person
,
in
hunting
at
his
pleasure
,
in
musicke
,
and
in
all
other
delights
.
Againe
,
because
a
prince
hath
greater
conceits
than
a
common
person
,
hee
taketh
no
great
pleasure
in
such
thinges
,
but
serueth
is
turne
with
them
as
we
doe
with
sleepe
,
to
refresh
and
recreat
his
spirits
,
that
haue
bene
ouerstrained
in
matters
of
state
,
and
for
that
cause
hee
laugheth
,
hee
plaieth
,
he
daunceth
.
But
if
he
should
bee
demaunded
wherein
he
taketh
most
pleasure
;
I
beleeue
he
would
answer
with
Alexander
,
That
he
could
not
find
a
finer
song
or
a
pleasanter
musicke
,
than
to
heare
the
singing
of
his
owne
praises
;
nor
haue
a
more
goodly
exercise
or
a
more
delightfull
pastime
,
than
to
gouerne
his
kingdome
well
:
and
as
Plutarke
sayth
in
his
treatise
intitled
,
Whether
an
old
foreworne
man
ought
to
deale
in
matters
of
a
common-weale
:
let
vs
graunt
to
Xenophon
that
there
is
not
a
sweeter
thing
,
than
to
heare
a
mans
owne
praises
.
As
touching
the
report
to
be
a
good
warrior
,
it
cannot
bee
common
to
all
,
because
it
dependeth
vpon
fortune
,
and
is
gotten
oft
times
by
doing
wrong
.
But
as
for
the
renowne
of
being
vertuous
,
the
more
certaine
and
rare
it
is
,
the
more
also
is
it
to
be
sought
.
Euery
man
cannot
haue
the
good
fortune
of
Sylla
and
of
Augustus
,
nor
be
a
conqueror
as
was
Alexander
,
but
euery
man
may
be
vertuous
,
that
will
take
paine
to
attaine
vnto
it
.
Ferdinand
king
of
Naples
,
Againe
,
in
them
he
receiued
the
fruit
he
had
deserued
,
so
winning
the
hearts
of
his
enemies
by
his
behauior
,
that
many
of
them
did
willingly
put
themselues
and
all
their
goods
into
his
hands
.
Theseus
,
Hercules
and
others
.
Insomuch
that
Plinie
saith
,
That
the
God
of
men
is
a
helper
of
men
,
and
that
to
doe
good
vnto
men
,
is
the
way
to
attaine
to
endlesse
glorie
,
the
which
way
the
greatest
personages
of
Rome
walked
;
and
that
the
name
of
the
other
Gods
came
of
the
deserts
of
men
.
And
afore
him
,
Cicero
in
his
first
booke
of
the
nature
of
Gods
saith
,
Iulius
Caesar
wept
at
the
image
of
Alexander
,
finding
fault
with
himselfe
that
he
had
not
done
any
thing
worthie
of
memorie
,
being
come
to
the
age
wherin
Aelxander
had
conquered
the
whole
world
.
And
Alexander
deemed
Achilles
right
happie
,
in
that
he
had
such
a
Poet
as
Homer
to
register
his
praises
.
Thus
you
see
how
the
pleasure
of
princes
consisteth
wholly
in
honor
and
reputation
;
Therefore
we
must
conclude
that
a
prince
can
haue
no
sound
and
substantiall
pleasure
,
if
he
be
not
vertuous
.
And
(
as
saith
Philo
the
Iew
in
his
Allegories
)
Paradise
is
(
by
a
figure
)
called
Vertue
,
and
the
place
proper
to
Paradise
,
is
called
Eden
;
which
signifieth
pleasure
.
For
ioy
and
peace
,
being
the
things
wherein
the
true
pleasure
consisteth
,
agree
very
well
vnto
vertue
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Of
Vertue
.
LEt
vs
speake
now
of
Vertue
,
as
of
the
thing
that
is
most
fit
and
beseeming
for
a
prince
,
and
wherin
he
becommeth
most
like
vnto
God
.
For
as
for
those
foolish
emperors
,
which
to
resemble
Iupiter
,
made
themselues
to
be
painted
with
thunder
&
lightning
in
their
hands
:
they
were
not
esteemed
for
all
that
,
but
rather
mocked
of
the
world
,
and
made
abhominable
vnto
God
.
For
as
saith
Plutarch
in
his
booke
of
the
Education
of
princes
,
God
is
angrie
with
those
that
imitate
and
counterfait
him
,
in
following
his
lightenings
and
thunders
;
but
he
loueth
well
such
as
conforme
themselues
to
his
likenesse
in
humanitie
and
honest
dealing
,
by
imitating
his
Vertue
.
And
such
are
his
elect
,
to
whom
he
imparteth
of
his
vprightnesse
,
of
his
iustice
,
of
his
truth
,
and
of
his
meeknesse
,
than
the
which
there
is
not
any
thing
more
diuine
.
For
God
is
not
so
much
happie
for
his
immortalitie
,
as
for
that
he
is
the
prince
of
all
Vertue
.
Aristotle
in
his
Morals
saith
,
That
Vertue
is
an
habit
of
the
mind
,
wherby
a
man
becommeth
good
,
and
doth
his
dutie
;
the
contrarie
whereunto
is
vice
.
Some
diuide
vertue
into
two
parts
,
For
Wisedome
is
a
certaine
hauior
of
vertue
,
which
consisteth
in
the
wit
and
vnderstanding
;
but
Temperance
belongeth
to
a
mans
actions
and
manners
,
and
in
respect
thereof
wee
terme
it
Morall
.
Philo
the
Iew
saith
in
his
Allegories
,
that
vertue
is
Contemplatiue
,
and
Actiue
;
because
it
vseth
contemplation
by
the
discourse
of
reason
,
and
therewithall
hath
actions
also
.
For
Vertue
is
the
Art
of
our
whole
life
,
containing
all
actions
.
That
is
the
cause
why
Moses
sayth
,
that
the
Tree
of
life
which
betokeneth
the
generall
Vertue
,
which
we
cal
Goodnesse
,
is
faire
to
see
too
;
whereby
is
signified
,
the
Contemplation
:
and
that
the
fruit
thereof
is
good
to
eat
,
whereby
is
betokened
the
vse
,
and
action
.
Others
make
foure
principal
vertues
,
the
which
they
terme
Cardinall
,
vnder
which
,
all
other
vertues
are
comprehended
:
namely
,
Wisedome
,
which
teacheth
what
is
to
be
done
;
Hardinesse
,
or
Valeantnesse
,
which
teacheth
what
is
to
be
indured
;
Temperance
,
which
teacheth
what
is
to
be
chosen
;
and
Iustice
,
which
teacheth
what
is
to
bee
yeelded
vnto
euery
man
.
Othersome
do
lodge
wisdome
in
the
vnderstanding
and
the
wit
;
Iustice
,
in
the
will
;
Hardines
in
that
part
of
the
mind
which
conceiueth
anger
;
and
Temperance
,
in
the
lust
of
the
sensitiue
appetite
.
And
for
the
better
vnderstanding
hereof
,
ye
must
consider
that
we
haue
two
sorts
of
appetits
,
Let
vs
ad
that
which
Philo
sayth
in
his
Allegories
,
that
the
thing
which
is
good
,
is
rare
,
and
the
things
which
are
euill
,
be
ri●e
;
in
so
much
that
for
one
wise
man
,
you
shall
find
an
infinit
multitude
of
fooles
.
Furthermore
,
to
attain
vnto
Vertue
,
there
needeth
but
reason
:
but
to
the
compassing
of
vice
,
men
applie
mind
,
sence
,
and
body
:
and
we
see
that
the
way
of
vice
is
the
larger
and
easier
.
And
as
Synesius
saith
,
It
is
peculiar
to
the
Godhead
to
compasse
any
great
matter
without
pains-taking
.
But
among
men
,
not
only
the
vertues
,
but
also
euery
other
excellent
thing
,
is
gotten
with
the
sweat
of
the
body
.
Truth
it
is
,
that
in
all
great
things
nature
hath
purposed
a
certaine
difficultie
▪
so
as
the
partie
that
will
liue
happily
,
must
needs
take
pains
.
For
as
Sophocles
sayth
,
a
man
cannot
haue
the
thing
that
is
great
and
excellent
,
without
paine
;
for
without
that
,
the
noble
captains
had
neuer
obtained
the
fame
which
is
dispersed
of
them
through
the
whole
world
.
To
attaine
vnto
that
,
Hannibal
forwent
an
eye
,
lay
oft
vpon
the
hard
ground
,
watched
infinit
times
when
others
slept
,
and
endured
hunger
and
thirst
with
great
cheerefulnesse
.
Pyrrhus
,
Alexander
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Epaminondas
,
Themistocles
,
Alcibiades
,
and
all
the
noble
captains
that
euer
were
,
haue
done
the
like
.
A
Poet
maketh
not
a
good
verse
,
nor
an
Orator
a
good
oration
,
without
paine
.
And
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
God
hath
made
all
goodly
things
rare
,
we
should
not
spare
our
pains
to
acquire
the
thing
which
of
all
others
is
most
beautifull
.
Surely
a
prince
ought
most
specially
to
doe
it
;
assuring
himselfe
that
it
is
the
thing
wherein
he
most
resembleth
God
.
For
as
touching
a
princes
strength
and
power
,
it
is
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
power
of
fire
,
or
of
the
sea
,
or
of
a
streame
,
against
the
which
nothing
is
able
to
stand
.
Plutarch
saith
in
the
life
of
Aristides
,
that
God
surmounteth
all
other
things
,
chiefly
in
three
points
,
that
is
to
wit
,
immortalitie
,
mightinesse
,
and
goodnesse
:
of
which
three
,
goodnesse
or
vertue
,
is
the
most
honorable
,
and
most
peculiar
to
the
Godhead
.
For
incorruption
and
immortalitie
(
at
least
wise
according
to
the
opinion
of
the
auntient
Philosophers
)
is
as
well
in
the
elements
,
and
in
the
wast
Chaos
,
as
in
God
;
and
as
for
might
or
power
,
there
is
very
much
and
great
in
the
winds
,
in
thunder
and
lightnings
,
in
streams
,
and
in
water-flouds
.
But
as
for
iustice
,
vprightnesse
,
and
equitie
,
nothing
can
be
partaker
of
them
,
but
that
which
is
diuine
,
by
means
of
reason
and
vnderstanding
.
And
therefore
that
men
deeme
the
Gods
to
be
happie
,
it
is
in
respect
of
their
goodnesse
;
that
they
feare
them
it
is
because
of
their
almightinesse
;
and
that
they
loue
,
worship
,
and
reuerence
them
,
it
is
for
their
iustice
sake
.
And
if
we
will
beleeue
Aristotle
in
the
first
booke
of
his
Morals
,
we
shall
say
,
that
what
king
soeuer
will
become
worthie
of
immortalitie
,
must
inure
himselfe
,
as
much
as
is
possible
,
vnto
vertue
,
because
it
is
his
charge
to
make
his
subiects
honest
and
obedient
vnto
lawes
.
One
demaunded
of
Aristotle
,
what
profit
Philosophie
brought
with
it
?
Very
great
(
quoth
he
)
for
it
teacheth
me
to
doe
the
things
vncommaunded
,
which
other
folkes
doe
for
feare
of
lawes
.
The
same
is
it
that
makes
a
king
conform
himselfe
to
the
law
.
For
the
prince
being
the
defender
,
maintainer
and
vpholder
of
the
law
,
cannot
doe
any
thing
against
law
,
without
doing
wrong
to
the
state
,
and
without
giuing
an
euill
example
to
his
people
.
And
for
as
much
as
hee
hath
none
aboue
him
but
onely
God
,
and
therefore
may
transgresse
the
law
without
punishment
,
and
without
feare
of
man
,
hee
ought
to
haue
the
bridle
of
reason
and
vertue
before
his
eies
,
as
well
to
keepe
the
lawes
himselfe
,
as
to
make
them
to
be
kept
of
his
people
.
And
as
it
is
a
great
shame
for
a
scholemaster
,
when
his
scholer
knoweth
more
than
he
:
so
is
it
a
great
dishonor
to
a
prince
,
when
his
subiect
is
better
than
he
.
And
therefore
vertue
is
much
more
needful
in
a
prince
,
CHAP.
X.
Of
the
Passions
of
the
mind
.
FOr
as
much
as
I
haue
alredie
spoken
of
vertue
in
generall
;
it
will
not
be
amisse
for
the
vnderstanding
of
this
discourse
,
to
speake
a
word
or
twaine
by
the
way
,
concerning
the
passions
that
are
in
the
mind
,
(
which
Mercurie
the
great
termeth
the
tormentors
of
man
)
to
the
end
that
vertue
may
be
the
better
knowne
by
his
contrarie
.
Likewise
Longing
,
which
is
an
appendant
of
Loue
,
goeth
before
Loathing
,
which
ensueth
Hatred
.
Also
Hope
goes
before
Despaire
,
for
if
we
haue
a
mind
to
any
good
thing
,
it
is
a
greater
matter
to
obtaine
it
,
than
to
go
without
it
.
Therfore
Hope
(
which
tendeth
to
the
good
)
goeth
before
Despaire
which
letteth
the
good
go
.
Again
,
feare
goeth
before
foole-hardines
,
because
the
good
goeth
alwaies
before
the
euill
,
and
we
shun
the
euill
to
obtaine
the
good
.
In
like
case
is
it
with
gladnesse
,
which
goeth
alwaies
before
sadnesse
,
because
the
sadnesse
tendeth
to
the
euill
.
As
touching
choleriknesse
,
some
put
it
before
coldnesse
,
&
some
after
.
They
that
put
it
after
do
follow
the
generall
rule
,
saying
that
the
good
is
alwaies
formost
,
because
the
euil
presupposeth
a
good
,
as
I
haue
said
afore
.
They
that
put
it
afore
,
say
,
that
coldnesse
is
not
properly
a
passion
,
but
rather
a
default
or
want
of
passion
:
and
therefore
that
in
the
matter
of
passion
choleriknesse
,
anger
,
or
wrath
,
ought
to
goe
before
coldnesse
,
which
is
a
disposition
void
of
passion
and
feeling
of
choller
.
Neuerthelesse
it
seemeth
that
this
want
of
passion
,
may
be
deemed
a
passion
and
an
euill
thing
in
man
,
for
as
much
as
through
such
vndisposednesse
of
the
soule
,
a
man
is
so
sheepish
,
that
he
cannot
be
angry
when
need
is
.
For
where
both
the
extreams
be
faultie
,
they
cannot
be
without
passion
,
that
is
to
say
,
without
euill
affection
of
the
mind
.
Now
in
order
of
passions
,
loue
and
hatred
doe
hold
the
first
place
,
as
passions
of
most
strength
,
vpon
whom
all
the
rest
depend
.
Next
vnto
them
do
follow
longing
&
loathing
,
as
appendants
to
loue
and
hatred
.
For
of
loue
commeth
longing
,
and
of
hating
loathing
,
when
as
we
be
loath
to
see
the
thing
that
we
hate
.
Then
ensue
hope
and
dispaire
,
&
so
forth
of
the
rest
.
Now
it
is
to
be
seene
after
what
sort
a
man
is
to
rule
himselfe
in
these
passions
,
and
by
what
means
profit
may
be
drawne
of
them
.
Deciusses
.
Lacena
,
in
steed
of
mourning
for
hir
dead
sonne
,
reioiced
when
she
heard
he
was
slaine
in
the
wars
,
in
defence
of
his
countrie
.
Leonidas
a
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
holding
it
for
certaintie
that
himselfe
and
all
his
souldiers
should
be
slaine
,
because
they
were
not
of
sufficient
number
to
withstand
the
power
of
the
Persians
,
sayd
vnto
his
men
,
Let
vs
dine
my
good
fellowes
,
as
those
which
shall
this
day
go
suppe
with
them
that
are
deceassed
.
In
so
much
that
the
prince
that
hath
the
loue
of
God
and
of
the
common-weale
afore
his
eies
,
cannot
faile
but
haue
the
vertues
wherof
I
hope
to
speake
hereafter
.
But
if
he
neglect
the
common-weale
,
and
haue
regard
but
onely
to
his
owne
peculiar
profit
;
then
in
steed
of
hauing
some
vertues
,
he
shall
be
replenished
with
all
vice
,
so
as
he
shall
doe
nothing
but
pill
his
people
,
and
be
catching
of
all
things
as
well
holie
as
vnholy
.
Wherby
a
man
may
know
him
that
is
a
louer
of
men
,
from
him
that
is
not
so
;
and
a
tyrant
from
a
king
.
For
a
king
aimeth
wholly
at
the
common
profit
,
and
a
tyrant
at
his
owne
peculiar
profit
.
Againe
,
the
king
in
doing
for
the
publike
weale
,
doth
for
himselfe
:
for
that
is
the
thing
that
vpholdeth
him
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
the
tyrant
in
doing
all
things
for
himselfe
,
doth
by
that
means
ouerthrow
himselfe
.
Aenaeas
:
Alexander
had
his
Ephestion
:
Darius
his
Zopyrus
:
Scipio
his
Laelius
:
and
generally
all
good
princes
haue
had
some
speciall
friend
,
vnto
whom
they
might
vnburden
themselues
of
their
griefes
.
My
meaning
is
not
,
that
I
would
a
prince
should
haue
a
friend
,
but
to
serue
his
delights
:
for
such
friendships
last
not
.
As
for
example
,
if
a
prince
loue
some
pleasant
conceited
person
,
because
he
taketh
pleasure
in
him
;
the
friendship
that
is
so
sought
for
pleasure
or
for
profit
,
is
but
counterfait
,
and
is
easie
to
be
broken
,
as
Aristotle
saith
in
his
eight
booke
of
Morals
,
The
perfect
friendship
is
among
good
men
that
loue
vertue
:
For
this
cause
were
Pilades
and
Orestes
,
exalted
to
the
skies
by
the
Poets
;
and
Damon
and
Pithias
,
Pithagorians
,
by
the
Historiographers
.
Seruius
Terentius
,
towards
Brutus
.
For
when
Brutus
should
haue
beene
put
to
death
,
this
Terentius
affirmed
himselfe
to
be
he
,
and
would
haue
bin
killed
for
him
in
the
darkenesse
of
the
place
,
neuerthelesse
being
discerned
who
he
was
,
he
was
suffered
to
liue
whether
he
would
or
no.
Neither
is
the
wi●ely
loue
of
one
Hostes
the
wife
of
a
Moore
,
to
be
passed
ouer
in
silence
;
who
seing
hir
husband
dead
,
absteined
from
food
nine
daies
together
,
that
she
might
be
buried
with
him
.
Timagenides
seing
the
citie
of
Thebes
besieged
for
his
sake
,
chose
rather
to
yeeld
himselfe
to
the
rest
of
the
Greeks
who
were
desirous
of
him
,
than
to
abide
the
burning
,
spoiling
,
and
sacking
of
his
country
.
Also
there
were
a
couple
of
Lacedemonians
,
which
offered
to
goe
to
the
king
of
Persia
,
to
be
put
to
torture
for
the
rest
of
their
countriemen
,
who
had
killed
the
kings
Embassadors
.
But
yet
the
loue
of
certaine
Frenchmen
towards
their
country
,
shall
put
to
silence
the
fables
of
Orestes
and
Pilades
,
and
whatsoeuer
is
reported
of
the
Curtiusses
and
Deciusses
of
Rome
.
When
the
king
of
England
refused
to
take
Callis
to
mercie
,
except
they
would
deliuer
him
six
Burgesses
of
the
towne
,
with
halters
about
their
necks
,
to
doe
his
pleasure
with
them
;
the
people
being
assembled
into
one
place
,
and
hearing
this
sentence
,
fell
to
weeping
.
Then
stept
vp
among
them
one
Eustace
of
S.
Peters
,
one
of
the
richest
men
of
all
the
town
,
and
told
them
that
he
would
not
suffer
such
a
number
of
people
to
perish
,
but
would
rather
giue
himselfe
to
the
death
for
their
safety
,
than
see
them
die
for
hunger
,
or
be
slaine
with
the
sword
.
After
him
followed
another
named
Iohn
Daire
,
and
foure
mo
of
the
richest
in
Calis
,
who
vowed
themselues
euerychone
to
the
death
,
for
the
safegard
of
their
people
.
S.
Ambrose
in
his
second
booke
of
Virgins
,
reporteth
a
notable
storie
of
a
maid
and
a
young
souldier
,
who
offered
themselues
to
die
either
for
the
other
.
The
maid
was
condemned
either
to
doe
sacrifice
to
the
idols
,
or
else
to
be
made
a
brothel
in
the
stewes
.
She
vtterly
refusing
to
doe
sacrifice
to
the
idols
,
was
led
forthwith
to
the
stewes
,
where
after
she
had
made
hir
praiers
vnto
God
,
there
was
brought
vnto
hir
a
young
souldiour
,
who
altering
his
former
purpose
which
he
had
to
haue
defiled
her
,
praied
her
to
take
his
apparell
,
and
he
would
put
on
hirs
,
that
by
that
means
shee
might
go
hir
waies
vnknowne
,
and
so
be
saued
.
When
she
was
departed
out
of
the
brothel-house
,
there
came
in
other
yoong
men
in
hope
to
haue
had
their
pleasure
of
that
faire
damsel
.
But
in
hir
stead
they
found
the
man
,
and
thought
shee
had
bene
turned
into
that
shape
by
miracle
.
In
the
end
,
when
the
conueiance
was
discouered
,
the
yoong
man
was
carried
to
be
punished
;
wherof
the
mayd
hearing
,
presented
hirselfe
to
baile
him
,
body
for
body
,
that
he
might
escape
:
but
the
yoong
man
would
in
no
wise
heare
of
that
,
affirming
that
iudgement
was
giuen
against
him
,
and
not
against
hir
.
The
maid
replied
,
that
he
was
there
but
as
a
pledge
,
and
that
the
sentence
which
was
giuen
against
him
,
ought
to
be
executed
vpon
hirselfe
.
To
conclude
,
they
disputed
so
wel
the
one
against
the
other
,
that
with
their
consents
,
they
were
both
put
to
death
.
Let
this
be
spoken
as
by
the
way
,
because
occasion
thereof
was
offered
.
He
that
is
desirous
to
see
more
,
let
him
read
Aristotles
Morals
,
Lucians
Toxaris
,
and
Ciceros
Laelius
.
Now
let
vs
proceed
to
Hope
,
I
know
well
inough
that
some
Hope
is
but
the
dreaming
of
a
man
when
he
is
awake
:
for
commonly
we
misse
of
the
thing
that
we
behight
our selues
.
Neuerthelesse
,
I
say
that
the
valiant
and
well
aduised
prince
sildome
fayleth
of
his
hope
,
when
it
is
grounded
vpon
reason
and
good
fortune
.
Philo
sayth
,
that
Hope
is
the
fountaine
of
all
sorts
and
trades
of
life
.
The
merchant
traffiqueth
in
hope
of
gaine
,
the
marener
in
hope
to
benefit
himselfe
by
his
sayling
;
the
ambitious
in
hope
of
glorie
and
honour
:
and
to
attaine
to
these
ends
,
euery
of
them
doth
take
maruellous
pains
.
The
hope
of
the
happie
state
draweth
men
to
vertue
.
But
indeed
the
true
and
only
hope
,
is
to
hope
in
God
,
as
in
him
that
is
our
Creator
,
and
is
sufficient
of
himselfe
alone
to
keepe
vs
safe
and
sound
.
Homer
in
his
Iliads
bringeth
in
Helen
,
vsing
these
termes
to
king
Priam
,
Surely
deare
Lord
and
father
in
law
,
I
doe
both
feare
you
and
honor
you
,
because
we
ordinarily
reuerence
those
whom
we
feare
.
And
therefore
neere
to
the
common
hall
of
the
Ephores
in
Sparta
,
there
was
a
chappell
dedicated
to
Feare
;
for
feare
doth
alwaies
accompany
shame
.
Also
it
is
a
very
commendable
thing
to
be
affraid
of
vnhonesty
,
and
yet
not
to
be
afraid
to
be
counted
vnhonest
.
As
for
example
,
when
one
vpon
a
time
vpbraided
Xenophanes
the
son
of
Lagus
,
that
he
was
fearefull
and
durst
not
play
at
dice
;
I
confesse
(
quoth
he
)
that
I
am
not
only
fearefull
,
but
also
exceeding
fearefull
,
but
that
is
but
in
things
vnhonest
.
For
honourable
is
that
feare
that
restraineth
a
man
from
doing
euill
.
As
touching
meekenesse
or
meeldnesse
,
it
beseemeth
a
prince
very
well
.
For
it
maketh
him
gentle
,
courteous
,
and
affable
.
And
it
is
one
of
the
three
vertues
which
Dauid
would
haue
in
a
king
.
For
in
the
xliiij
Psalme
,
Ride
on
(
saith
he
)
and
raigne
,
because
of
thy
meekenesse
,
iustice
,
and
truth
.
And
this
vertue
is
contrarie
to
choleriknesse
,
hastinesse
,
or
fumishnesse
,
which
ought
to
be
far
off
from
a
prince
,
as
the
which
doth
too
much
blind
him
,
and
bereaue
him
of
reason
and
iudgement
.
And
for
as
much
as
I
will
treat
hereof
more
largely
when
I
come
to
speake
of
anger
or
wrath
,
and
of
meeldnesse
or
meek●nesse
,
I
will
content
my selfe
for
the
present
,
to
haue
shewed
the
passions
of
the
mind
,
as
it
were
at
a
glance
,
which
though
they
seeme
at
the
first
blush
to
encounter
against
vertue
,
be
such
neuerthelesse
,
as
a
well-disposed
mind
may
greatly
helpe
it selfe
by
them
,
and
make
them
to
serue
to
very
good
end
,
and
so
alter
the
shape
of
them
,
as
that
the
thing
which
seemed
euill
,
shall
fall
out
to
be
good
and
commendable
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Whether
Vertue
and
Honestie
be
to
be
seperated
from
profit
,
in
matters
of
gouernment
or
state
.
BVt
I
feare
least
by
standing
too
long
vpon
matter
of
Manners
,
I
forslow
the
matters
of
State
,
and
that
in
going
about
to
make
a
prince
vertuous
,
I
make
him
a
prince
misaduised
.
For
oftentimes
the
managing
of
publike
affairs
is
such
,
that
he
must
rather
haue
regard
of
the
present
case
,
how
to
wind
himselfe
out
of
the
briers
,
and
to
get
out
of
some
shrewd
pinch
,
than
to
stand
musing
vpon
vertue
,
because
that
they
which
do
so
busie
their
heads
,
doe
often
times
suffer
their
state
to
be
lost
.
If
Brutus
that
conspired
against
Caesar
,
had
not
bene
too
spice-conscienst
,
saying
it
was
not
lawfull
to
kill
any
other
than
a
tyrant
,
but
had
beleeued
the
counsell
of
Cassius
,
he
had
not
left
Antonie
the
tyrants
friend
behind
,
by
whose
death
,
the
common-weale
had
bene
discharged
of
al
danger
.
In
so
much
that
one
little
sparke
of
conscience
,
procured
vnto
Brutus
the
losse
both
of
his
owne
life
,
and
of
the
libertie
of
his
countrie
.
The
first
Brutus
did
not
so
,
The
Athenians
in
the
conference
which
they
had
with
the
Melians
,
said
that
the
Lacedemonians
vsed
much
vertue
among
themselues
,
and
in
the
things
that
concerned
their
lawes
and
customes
at
home
:
but
in
their
behauior
towards
strangers
,
they
were
a
people
that
esteemed
that
to
be
most
honest
and
reasonable
,
which
was
most
for
their
profit
.
Euphemeus
an
Athenian
,
said
to
the
Camerins
,
that
the
man
which
raigneth
by
tyrannie
,
and
a
citie
that
hath
an
empire
,
deeme
nothing
vnhonest
that
may
be
for
their
profit
,
nor
account
a-any
thing
theirs
which
is
not
safe
guarded
;
and
in
all
cases
they
esteeme
others
to
be
their
friends
or
foes
,
according
to
the
occasion
of
time
and
dealings
.
Plutarch
speaking
of
Marius
,
saith
he
made
reckoning
of
iustice
when
it
was
for
his
owne
behoofe
,
and
tooke
profit
both
for
iustice
and
honor
,
not
considering
that
truth
is
more
strong
and
mightie
than
falshood
,
but
measuring
the
valew
of
them
both
by
the
profit
that
might
rise
thereof
,
and
saying
that
when
a
lions
skin
will
not
sted
a
mans
turne
,
Now
then
,
it
is
not
only
by
our
religion
,
that
we
be
warned
thereof
,
but
also
by
the
wise
Infidels
,
according
to
this
saying
of
Socrates
,
the
wisest
of
them
all
,
namely
,
That
those
haue
done
amisse
,
which
haue
seperated
honesty
and
vertue
from
profit
;
seeing
they
ought
of
nature
to
goe
iointly
together
.
For
a
man
can
not
bee
said
to
profit
himselfe
,
when
he
offendeth
against
nature
.
And
there
is
not
any
thing
more
against
nature
,
and
against
the
lawe
of
man
,
than
to
take
from
another
man
,
wherewith
to
profit
a
mans
selfe
:
for
nature
can-not
abide
,
that
we
should
encrease
our
wealth
by
the
spoiling
and
robbing
of
other
men
.
By
the
law
of
nature
we
should
doe
good
one
to
another
,
and
they
that
doe
otherwise
,
doe
take
away
societie
from
among
men
,
the
taking
away
whereof
maketh
goodnesse
,
iustice
,
and
liberalitie
to
be
laid
a-water
.
And
therfore
whensoeuer
profit
steppeth
before
our
face
,
Tarquinius
Collatinus
the
husband
of
Lucrece
,
to
bee
discharged
of
the
dignitie
of
Consulship
,
and
to
be
put
out
of
the
citie
.
This
seemed
a
peece
of
wrong
,
because
this
Collatinus
himselfe
had
helped
to
expulse
the
kings
.
But
for
so
much
as
it
was
found
vpon
good
aduise
,
that
the
very
remembrance
of
that
so
odious
name
,
was
to
be
vtterly
abolished
:
the
thing
being
profitable
for
the
common-weale
,
imported
also
so
much
honestie
,
that
Collatinus
himselfe
ought
also
to
thinke
well
thereof
;
and
so
profit
preuailed
for
honesties
sake
,
without
the
which
it
had
bin
no
profit
in
deed
.
There
is
another
case
,
wherein
profit
and
honestie
seeme
to
encounter
one
another
,
by
reason
of
the
rigour
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
,
the
chiefe
regard
is
to
be
had
of
the
profit
,
because
it
fighteth
not
against
nature
.
As
for
example
,
It
is
permitted
you
by
the
law
of
nature
,
to
repulse
the
iniurie
that
is
done
vnto
you
,
and
for
performance
thereof
,
some-times
a
prince
is
driuen
to
doe
rigourous
executions
,
and
such
as
may
seeme
too
too
cruell
;
as
Thomiris
queene
of
the
Massagets
did
,
who
hauing
vanquished
king
Cirus
in
battel
,
slew
him
and
two
hundred
thousand
men
with
him
;
so
as
not
any
one
escaped
the
sword
.
This
or
the
like
execution
were
euill
in
a
captaine
,
that
should
doe
it
vpon
cold
blood
,
or
quiet
deliberation
,
as
Silla
did
at
Rome
.
But
when
a
prince
,
whom
God
hath
armed
to
defend
himselfe
,
repelleth
iniurie
by
force
,
and
putteth
his
enemies
to
the
sword
;
Herennius
Pontius
was
verie
good
.
For
his
son
being
captaine
generall
of
the
Samnits
,
set
vnto
him
to
haue
his
aduise
,
what
he
should
do
to
the
Romans
,
whom
he
held
enclosed
betwixt
two
mountains
.
Herennius
sent
him
word
,
that
he
should
send
them
home
to
Rome
,
without
doing
them
any
displeasure
;
thinking
that
for
so
notable
a
benefit
,
they
would
of
enemies
become
thensfoorth
good
and
faithfull
friends
.
And
when
he
saw
that
this
counsell
liked
not
the
Samnits
,
he
counselled
them
to
put
them
all
to
the
sword
,
without
sparing
any
one
of
them
,
for
he
thought
that
so
great
a
losse
would
so
greatly
weaken
the
Romans
,
as
they
shold
not
be
able
to
recouer
themselues
a
long
time
after
.
This
opinion
seemed
also
ouer-cruell
,
and
so
they
chose
a
meane
way
,
which
was
to
saue
the
Romanes
liues
,
and
to
bereaue
them
of
their
armour
and
weapon
,
and
of
their
stuffe
,
with
some
other
conditions
:
which
afterward
was
the
confusion
of
the
Samnits
.
Likewise
the
Euthalibians
committed
a
great
ouersight
,
in
that
they
dispatched
not
the
Persians
,
when
they
had
them
shut
vp
almost
after
the
aforesaid
maner
;
or
sent
them
not
home
in
friendly
sort
,
but
did
neither
of
both
.
For
they
sent
them
away
without
hurt
;
but
they
compelled
Perosas
the
king
of
Persia
,
to
adore
their
king
,
and
to
promise
them
vpon
his
oath
,
neuer
to
make
war
on
them
afterward
.
Neuerthelesse
,
as
soone
as
Perosas
was
deliuered
of
the
danger
,
he
made
sharper
warre
vpon
them
,
than
he
had
done
afore
,
in
reuenge
of
the
iniutie
and
dishonour
that
they
had
done
vnto
him
.
For
in
matter
of
state
a
prince
must
either
deserue
well
of
his
enemies
,
by
some
singular
courtesie
,
or
make
cleane
riddance
of
them
,
if
it
lie
in
his
hand
to
doe
it
.
I
would
alway
counsell
him
to
follow
courtesie
.
But
yet
he
may
haue
to
doe
with
such
kind
of
men
,
that
it
shall
stand
him
on
hand
,
to
vse
rigour
rather
than
gentlenes
,
as
is
to
be
seene
in
the
deed
of
queene
Thomiris
,
where
albeit
that
the
reuenge
of
hir
sonnes
death
prouoked
hir
to
kill
Cirus
:
yet
was
it
moreouer
expedient
also
for
hir
state
,
to
doe
it
in
such
sort
as
she
did
.
Well
might
Charles
Martell
haue
done
all
the
courtesies
that
could
be
vnto
the
Sarsines
;
but
yet
would
not
that
haue
made
them
forbeare
to
inuade
the
realme
of
France
.
And
therefore
the
best
way
was
to
fight
it
out
with
them
,
and
to
ouerthrow
them
vtterly
.
If
Aetius
being
aided
by
the
Frenchmen
,
had
not
fought
with
Attila
to
the
vtterance
in
France
,
it
had
beene
vnpossible
for
him
to
haue
got
him
thence
by
faire
means
;
and
yet
because
he
made
not
cleane
riddance
of
him
,
a
man
may
see
what
mischiefe
came
of
it
.
It
is
noted
as
a
fault
in
Constantine
,
that
when
he
had
vanquished
the
Vandales
,
Sweuians
,
and
Alanes
,
he
pursued
not
his
victorie
in
putting
them
all
to
the
sword
,
but
gaue
them
respit
to
resemble
themselues
againe
,
whereby
they
became
as
strong
as
he
.
Darius
offered
Alexander
his
daughter
,
a
very
beautifull
Lady
,
with
six
millions
of
monie
,
and
the
one
halfe
of
Asia
;
but
Alexander
would
not
admit
that
honourable
offer
,
because
his
couetousnesse
was
vnmeasurable
.
By
reason
whereof
,
had
good
fortune
gon
on
Darius
side
,
he
had
plaied
an
vnwise
part
,
if
he
had
not
slaine
Alexander
and
all
his
armie
without
mercie
.
Manfred
king
of
Naples
,
was
willing
to
haue
made
peace
with
Charles
duke
of
Aniou
;
but
Charles
would
neuer
hearken
vnto
it
,
because
he
grounded
his
right
vpon
the
sword
,
and
was
bent
to
be
king
of
Naples
whatsoeuer
it
did
cost
him
.
Ioab
,
Dauids
constable
,
being
ouer-zealous
of
his
maisters
honour
,
forbare
not
for
all
that
to
kill
them
both
;
which
doing
of
his
,
Dauid
so
greatly
misliked
,
that
he
protested
before
God
and
the
people
,
that
he
was
guiltlesse
of
their
blood
.
And
to
shew
that
he
was
so
vnfainedly
,
although
he
punished
it
not
during
his
life
,
yet
did
he
take
order
for
the
punishing
thereof
afore
his
decease
,
saying
thus
vnto
Salomon
his
sonne
,
Now
to
come
againe
to
our
matter
,
like
as
God
gaue
the
victorie
at
that
time
to
the
aforesaid
duke
Charles
;
so
at
another
time
he
made
his
heire
the
prince
of
Salerne
to
loose
the
field
,
and
to
be
taken
and
condemned
to
haue
his
head
stricken
off
,
as
the
said
Conradine
had
had
afore
.
And
when
this
sentence
was
pronounced
vpon
him
,
which
was
on
a
Friday
;
he
answered
he
was
contented
to
take
his
death
with
patience
,
for
the
loue
of
him
which
suffered
death
on
the
like
day
.
Againe
,
there
is
no
loue
or
kindnesse
to
be
hoped
for
at
such
folks
hands
.
But
out
of
that
case
,
Sextus
Pompeius
who
had
the
staffe
in
his
owne
hand
,
to
haue
killed
Augustus
and
Antonie
,
his
enemies
,
delt
honorably
in
letting
them
goe
,
but
to
his
owne
destruction
,
which
thing
he
chose
rather
to
doe
,
than
to
falsifie
his
faith
,
as
I
will
declare
anon
more
at
large
,
I
could
alleage
many
mo
examples
of
euill
princes
,
which
haue
finished
their
daies
in
wretchednesse
,
and
lost
their
kingdomes
,
or
at
the
leastwise
their
children
after
them
,
whom
I
will
omit
for
briefnesse
sake
,
Caesar
Borgia
.
speaking
but
only
of
Caesar
Borgia
;
that
we
may
see
whether
such
a
prince
can
be
had
in
estimation
.
I
am
well
assured
that
to
lay
the
foundation
of
his
principalitie
,
(
which
came
to
him
but
by
fortune
as
they
say
)
he
had
many
things
to
do
,
the
which
he
brought
al
to
passe
by
his
wit
.
But
yet
can
I
not
allow
that
maner
of
dealing
.
For
he
caused
the
Columnians
to
be
destroyed
by
the
Vrsines
,
and
afterward
dispatched
the
Vrsines
too
,
for
feare
least
they
should
take
part
against
him
.
He
vsed
the
helpe
of
the
Frenchmen
,
to
get
possession
of
Romania
,
and
afterward
draue
them
out
when
he
was
peaceably
setled
in
it
.
To
purchase
the
peoples
fauour
,
he
executed
rigorous
iustice
vpon
theeues
,
robbers
,
and
extortionors
;
and
for
the
doing
thereof
,
he
set
vp
a
very
good
and
seuere
Iusticer
,
named
Remy
Orke
.
Afterward
perceiuing
that
his
ouer-rigorous
iustice
procured
him
some
hatred
;
to
root
that
conceit
out
of
their
imaginations
,
and
to
shew
that
that
came
not
of
him
,
but
of
his
officer
;
he
made
maister
Remy
Orke
to
be
cut
in
two
pieces
,
and
to
be
laid
in
an
open
place
with
a
bloodie
knife
by
him
.
I
see
not
wherein
this
duke
Valentine
is
to
be
allowed
;
I
beleeue
he
was
well
aduised
what
he
did
,
and
assaied
all
the
means
he
could
to
make
his
owne
profit
;
but
that
profit
was
vtterly
seperated
from
vertue
.
What
policie
was
it
to
kill
folke
by
trecherous
sleights
and
treason
,
which
had
neuer
trespassed
him
either
in
word
or
deed
?
What
a
reward
was
that
for
a
iudge
to
receiue
,
for
doing
his
duetie
,
and
for
seruing
him
faithfullie
?
If
such
princes
may
bee
allowed
,
then
shall
murther
and
frawd
be
no
vice
,
so
it
bring
profit
.
And
then
let
vs
take
Socrates
his
saying
the
contrary
way
,
and
say
that
vertue
ought
to
attend
vpon
profit
.
And
so
should
it
follow
of
consequence
,
that
whosoeuer
could
deale
most
for
his
owne
profit
,
should
be
the
best
and
honestest
man
.
But
all
the
paine
that
this
wretched
prince
tooke
to
stablish
his
state
,
stood
him
in
small
steed
.
For
he
vtterly
forwent
it
,
and
was
deceiued
himselfe
,
as
he
had
deceiued
others
.
Thucidides
in
his
historie
,
interlaceth
a
notable
saying
of
the
Corinthians
,
which
was
spoken
to
the
counsell
of
the
Athenians
,
If
a
man
will
say
(
saith
he
)
that
that
which
we
say
is
very
reasonable
,
but
that
the
opinion
of
the
other
side
is
the
more
profitable
,
if
there
be
warre
;
we
answere
,
that
the
more
vprightly
men
walke
in
all
things
,
the
more
is
it
commonly
for
their
profit
.
Vpon
a
time
Themistocles
told
the
Athenians
,
that
he
had
a
way
to
make
them
great
,
yea
and
lords
of
all
Greece
,
but
that
the
same
was
not
to
be
imparted
to
any
mo
than
one
,
least
it
should
be
knowne
.
Hereupon
the
Athenians
chose
Aristides
to
take
notice
of
his
deuice
.
Vnto
whom
Themistocles
declared
,
that
the
nauie
of
the
Lacedemonians
might
easily
be
set
on
fire
,
whereby
it
would
be
an
easie
matter
to
vanquish
them
.
When
Aristides
had
heard
the
counsell
of
Themistocles
,
he
went
vp
into
the
pulpit
with
great
expectation
of
the
Athenians
,
and
told
them
that
Themistocles
had
giuen
a
woonderous
behooffull
and
profitable
counsell
,
but
it
was
not
honest
,
whereupon
the
Athenians
,
without
hearing
any
further
what
it
was
,
disallowed
the
counsell
of
Themistocles
,
as
not
good
.
At
such
time
as
Pirrhus
made
warre
with
the
Romans
,
one
of
his
people
came
to
Fabritius
,
being
then
Consul
at
Rome
,
&
proferred
him
to
poison
the
king
.
Fabritius
without
taking
any
further
counsell
,
sent
backe
the
traitor
vnto
Pirrhus
:
and
this
his
deed
was
allowed
and
commended
of
the
senat
.
CHAP.
XII
.
That
a
Prince
ought
not
to
falsifie
his
faith
,
for
the
maintainance
of
his
state
.
IF
this
proposition
hold
stedfast
&
sure
,
the
case
is
fully
resolued
by
vs
,
concerning
this
doubt
vpon
faith
in
matters
of
state
,
Whether
a
prince
ought
to
keepe
his
promise
or
no.
Faith
(
saith
Cicero
)
is
the
foundation
of
iustice
and
right
,
and
is
a
constant
and
soothfast
opinion
(
or
setled
determination
of
mind
)
to
keepe
and
performe
that
which
is
once
spoken
and
agreed
vpon
.
Vnto
this
Faith
,
Numa
Pompilius
dedicated
a
temple
,
to
the
intent
that
by
that
point
of
superstition
,
the
people
of
Rome
should
learne
to
esteeme
faithfulnesse
as
a
godly
and
pretious
thing
,
and
afterward
the
Romans
placed
the
image
therof
in
the
Capitol
,
nere
vnto
the
image
of
the
great
God
Iupiter
,
to
the
end
that
no
man
should
be
so
bold
and
presumptuous
,
as
to
violat
so
sacred
and
holy
a
thing
.
In
so
much
that
the
holiest
and
greatest
oath
that
they
could
skill
to
make
,
was
to
sweare
by
their
Faith
,
as
the
thing
which
they
accounted
most
diuine
,
and
(
as
Cas●iodorus
saith
)
most
beloued
of
God
,
and
most
reuerenced
of
men
.
For
how
could
mans
frailtie
be
vpheld
among
so
many
waues
and
storms
,
if
there
were
no
firmenesse
in
the
doings
and
saiengs
of
princes
?
Among
fellowes
,
faithfulnesse
maintaineth
friendship
.
It
maketh
seruants
to
obey
their
maisters
with
all
integritie
.
It
maketh
vs
to
serue
God
,
and
to
worship
his
diuine
maiestie
with
deuout
beleefe
:
and
to
conclude
in
one
word
,
whatsoeuer
we
see
to
be
well
done
,
commeth
of
vnchangeable
faithfulnesse
.
And
yet
for
all
that
,
we
see
that
those
which
are
best
able
to
keepe
it
,
doe
make
least
account
of
it
,
specially
in
matters
of
state
,
because
(
say
they
)
a
prince
is
faine
to
promise
many
things
for
the
maintainance
of
his
estate
,
which
he
being
once
out
of
those
dealings
,
is
not
bound
to
performe
.
And
as
Plutarch
saith
in
the
life
of
Pirrhus
,
Princes
vse
the
two
termes
of
Peace
and
War
,
Paulus
Iouius
,
the
Faith
of
some
kings
is
such
,
that
they
stick
not
to
violat
and
breake
the
most
sacred
couenants
of
accord
,
at
their
pleasure
;
specially
when
they
haue
once
resolued
themselues
to
intend
to
nothing
but
their
owne
present
profit
,
and
to
applie
themselues
only
to
the
time
.
Archidamus
being
desirous
to
make
the
Athenians
to
breake
the
league
of
peace
,
that
had
bin
made
with
Antigonus
,
and
perceiuing
they
stack
at
it
for
their
promise
sake
;
told
them
there
was
difference
between
a
man
and
a
sheepe
,
for
a
sheepe
had
but
all
one
kind
of
voice
,
but
a
man
had
diuerse
sorts
,
so
as
he
might
change
his
voice
continually
,
vntill
he
had
brought
to
passe
what
he
would
.
As
who
would
say
,
Faithfulnesse
was
but
for
fooles
that
could
no
skill
to
dissemble
,
as
hauing
but
one
maner
of
speech
for
all
turns
;
but
men
of
wit
altered
their
maner
of
doing
and
speaking
,
according
as
occasion
or
need
required
.
When
Lisander
was
blamed
for
breaking
the
peace
that
had
bin
with
the
Milesians
,
And
as
Plutarch
saith
in
the
life
of
Pyrrhus
,
kings
and
princes
must
not
blame
priuat
persons
,
though
now
and
then
they
step
aside
,
as
opportunitie
fitteth
them
for
their
profit
;
for
in
so
doing
,
they
doe
but
imitate
their
souereigns
examples
,
and
follow
the
footsteps
of
them
that
are
their
ringleaders
,
in
all
vntrustinesse
,
trecherie
,
and
vnfaithfulnesse
:
as
who
would
say
,
that
he
dispatcheth
his
businesse
best
,
which
least
lifteth
to
obserue
law
and
vprightnesse
.
But
although
some
vnfaithfull
prince
doe
happen
to
prosper
,
it
dooth
not
therefore
follow
,
that
a
faithfull
prince
cannot
prosper
.
Titus
,
Traian
,
Antonine
the
meeke
,
M●rcus
Aurelius
,
and
other
good
emperors
of
Rome
,
haue
obtained
as
many
victories
,
yea
,
and
haue
also
far
better
maintained
their
estate
,
than
Tiberius
,
Nero
,
Caligula
,
Domitian
,
and
such
others
.
After
the
battell
of
Cannas
,
which
the
Romanes
lost
vnto
Hannibal
,
there
were
ten
prisoners
,
who
vpon
safe
conduct
giuen
them
by
Hanniball
,
tarried
still
at
Rome
contrarie
to
their
promise
giuen
vnto
him
,
but
they
were
all
denounced
infamous
,
and
one
of
them
was
sent
backe
againe
vnto
Hannibal
,
to
doe
what
he
would
with
him
.
The
consul
Regalus
did
not
so
,
for
he
perfourming
his
promise
,
returned
at
the
time
which
he
had
set
,
notwithstanding
that
he
was
sure
to
go
to
exquisit
torments
,
that
were
prepared
for
him
.
The
Carthaginenses
hauing
lost
a
battell
vpon
the
sea
against
the
Romans
,
sent
Amilcar
&
Hanno
to
treat
with
them
for
peace
.
Amilcar
would
not
put
himselfe
into
the
Romanes
hands
,
because
he
had
a
little
afore
taken
Cornelius
Asina
the
consull
prisoner
,
whome
the
Romanes
had
sent
embassador
thither
.
But
Hanno
sticked
not
to
proceed
foorth
;
and
when
he
had
begun
to
declare
his
message
,
a
certaine
Romane
captaine
sayd
threatningly
vnto
him
,
that
as
much
might
befall
him
as
had
bene
done
to
Cornelius
.
But
the
consuls
putting
the
captaine
to
silence
,
At
such
time
as
Tissaphernes
brake
the
truce
which
hee
had
made
with
the
Lacedemonians
,
Agesilaus
sayd
,
he
thanked
the
gods
that
Tissaphernes
had
angred
them
and
offended
them
,
and
thereby
made
them
gracious
and
fauourable
to
the
Lacedemonians
;
esteeming
it
a
thing
very
displeasant
vnto
God
for
a
man
to
falsifie
his
faith
.
And
therefore
Mimus
Publianus
saith
,
That
he
which
hath
lost
his
credit
,
hath
no
more
to
lose
,
because
the
whole
welfare
and
honour
of
a
man
dependeth
thereupon
.
Bias
said
there
was
no
excuse
for
a
man
that
brake
his
promise
,
because
he
that
looseth
the
credit
of
his
word
,
looseth
more
than
hee
that
looseth
the
thing
that
was
promised
him
.
Cinna
hauing
sent
for
Marius
,
made
it
a
matter
of
consultation
whether
he
should
receiue
him
or
no.
Sertorius
was
of
opinion
that
he
should
not
send
for
him
;
but
Cinna
told
him
,
he
could
not
with
his
honour
refuse
him
,
hauing
sent
for
him
.
When
Sertorius
heard
him
say
so
,
he
told
him
he
did
amisse
to
make
it
a
matter
debateable
whether
he
should
receiue
him
or
no
,
seeing
he
was
come
at
his
commaundement
.
For
the
binding
of
your
faith
(
quoth
he
)
suffereth
not
the
matter
to
be
debated
or
consulted
of
any
more
.
Sextus
Pompeius
was
aduertised
by
his
admirall
Menodorus
,
that
now
it
was
in
his
hand
to
be
reuenged
of
the
death
of
his
father
,
and
of
his
brethren
,
hauing
both
Augustus
and
Antonie
at
supper
with
him
in
his
gallie
:
and
that
if
Pompei
would
giue
him
leaue
,
he
would
vndertake
to
cause
them
to
be
drowned
,
and
it
should
neuer
be
perceiued
how
.
But
Pompei
sauouring
of
the
antient
honour
of
the
Romans
,
answered
the
messenger
thus
,
Tell
Menodorus
that
he
might
well
haue
done
it
without
me
,
seeing
he
maketh
none
account
of
periurie
:
but
it
cannot
beseeme
me
to
giue
my
consent
vnto
it
,
seeing
I
haue
not
bene
woont
to
falfifie
my
faith
.
This
faithfulnesse
of
the
Romanes
,
was
the
cause
that
Ptolomei
king
of
Aegypt
committed
his
yoong
sonne
in
wardship
to
the
people
of
Rome
,
who
performed
the
charge
with
all
integritie
,
and
surrendred
the
kingdome
againe
into
his
hands
,
when
he
came
to
age
.
Archadius
leauing
his
sonne
Theodosius
in
his
minoritie
,
Don
Philip
of
Austrich
,
king
of
Castile
,
and
lord
of
the
Low
countries
,
considering
how
he
left
his
sonne
Charles
not
aboue
eleuen
yeres
old
,
&
that
afore
he
should
be
of
ful
age
,
the
king
of
France
might
inuest
himselfe
in
the
Low-countries
:
to
preuent
this
inconuenience
,
did
by
his
testament
ordaine
king
Lewis
the
twelfth
to
be
his
protector
.
Wherupon
the
king
by
consent
of
the
country
,
appointed
the
lord
of
Chieures
to
be
gouernor
there
,
and
neuer
made
any
warre
vpon
him
,
notwithstanding
that
Maximilian
gaue
him
sufficient
causes
to
haue
done
it
.
Licurgus
being
counselled
therto
by
his
countrymen
,
and
also
by
his
sister
in
law
the
queene
,
to
take
vpon
him
the
kingdome
of
Lacedemon
,
after
the
death
of
his
brother
:
would
not
hearken
vnto
it
,
but
kept
it
faithfullie
for
his
nephew
Charilaus
,
who
was
borne
after
his
fathers
decease
;
chusing
rather
to
be
a
faithfull
protector
,
than
an
vnfaithfull
king
:
cleane
contrarie
to
Lewis
Sfortia
,
who
of
a
Gardian
,
made
himselfe
duke
of
Millan
,
dispossessing
his
nephew
Iohn
Galeas
and
his
posteritie
thereof
;
But
he
kept
it
not
any
long
time
.
In
all
the
doings
of
these
good
princes
,
there
was
neither
oth
nor
promise
,
but
only
a
good
and
sincere
will
,
to
keep
touch
with
such
as
had
relied
vpon
the
trust
of
their
faithfulnesse
.
For
whersoeuer
there
hath
passed
either
oath
,
or
single
promise
,
good
men
haue
neuer
doubt
but
it
was
to
be
kept
,
as
the
forealleaged
examples
may
witnesse
vnto
vs
.
The
Samnits
hauing
warred
long
time
with
the
Romans
,
and
being
almost
vtterly
destroied
,
would
needs
for
their
last
refuge
put
themselues
once
more
to
the
trial
of
fortune
(
whome
they
had
found
so
contrarie
vnto
them
)
and
hazard
all
in
one
battell
.
And
for
the
better
executing
of
their
determination
,
they
sware
by
great
oathes
euerichone
of
them
,
that
they
would
neuer
retire
out
of
the
battel
,
but
follow
their
captaine
whether
soeuer
he
led
them
,
and
if
any
of
them
all
recoiled
,
they
sware
all
to
kill
him
.
This
oath
had
such
force
,
that
neuer
any
people
were
seene
to
fight
so
desperatly
and
valeantly
,
as
they
fought
at
that
time
.
Neuerthelesse
,
the
valiancie
&
good
gouernment
of
the
Romanes
was
of
more
force
than
their
stoutnesse
.
Lycurgus
,
to
the
intent
his
countrimen
should
not
disanull
the
lawes
which
he
had
newly
stablished
among
them
:
although
he
had
gotten
them
ratified
by
the
oracle
of
Apollo
,
yet
would
needs
take
an
oth
of
the
people
,
and
caused
them
to
sweare
,
that
they
should
not
infringe
them
vntill
his
return
,
to
the
end
that
the
reuerence
of
the
oth
which
they
had
taken
,
might
restraine
them
from
altering
any
thing
.
After
the
example
of
whome
,
christian
princes
ought
to
bee
well
ware
,
that
they
violat
not
their
faith
,
nor
see
light
by
the
oth
which
they
take
for
performance
of
their
promises
.
And
in
the
one
and
twentith
of
the
second
booke
of
Samuel
,
because
Saul
being
moued
with
a
good
zeale
had
slaine
certaine
of
the
Amorrhits
,
contrarie
to
the
promise
made
vnto
them
by
the
Israelits
of
old
time
,
that
they
would
not
hurt
them
;
God
sent
a
famine
among
the
Israelits
,
which
ceassed
not
vntill
they
had
deliuered
seuen
of
Saules
children
to
the
Amorrhits
,
to
take
vengeance
of
them
.
These
examples
shew
how
greatly
our
God
abhorreth
periurie
,
to
the
intent
no
man
should
excuse
himselfe
vnder
pretence
that
no
touch
is
to
be
kept
with
him
that
breaketh
his
promise
;
or
,
that
one
companion
is
to
keepe
touch
with
another
,
but
not
the
master
with
his
seruant
,
nor
the
christian
with
the
infidel
.
For
an
oath
ought
to
be
so
holy
,
and
so
had
in
reuerence
,
that
it
should
not
be
falsified
for
all
the
goods
in
the
world
.
And
therefore
a
prince
ought
not
to
falsifie
his
promise
vnder
pretence
of
profit
,
nor
to
say
that
his
counsell
willeth
it
,
or
his
estate
requireth
it
.
For
he
ought
not
to
do
any
euill
for
the
maintainance
of
his
state
.
And
hee
that
hath
so
discredited
himselfe
,
shall
not
often
recouer
it
,
because
he
shall
be
taken
and
esteemed
as
a
faithlesse
prince
;
and
if
hee
fortune
to
bee
driuen
to
make
any
accord
or
league
,
it
will
be
hard
for
him
to
be
admitted
into
it
,
for
the
opinion
that
shall
go
of
him
:
for
as
sayth
Cicero
,
When
a
man
is
once
periured
,
he
may
sweare
by
all
the
Gods
,
and
no
man
will
beleeue
him
.
And
Guichiardine
sayth
,
there
is
little
sinceritie
and
faithfull
dealing
to
be
hoped
for
at
that
Princes
hand
,
of
whome
men
haue
conceiued
opinion
,
that
he
is
a
double
and
deceitfull
person
.
Whereby
it
may
come
to
passe
,
that
hee
shall
lose
more
by
shewing
himselfe
to
be
a
periurer
,
than
he
can
gaine
by
any
profit
whatsoeuer
it
seeme
to
be
.
Herodotus
reporteth
a
foule
&
shameful
kind
of
dealing
of
one
Amasis
the
colonel
of
king
Darius
footmen
against
the
Barceans
,
who
perceiuing
himselfe
vnable
to
ouercome
them
by
force
,
caused
a
great
pit
to
be
made
in
the
night
,
the
which
he
ouerlayd
with
timber
well
seasoned
,
and
couered
it
ouer
with
earth
in
such
sort
,
as
no
man
could
suspect
any
trench
vnderneath
it
.
The
next
day
hee
came
to
treat
with
the
Barceans
vpon
the
sayd
pit
,
where
the
Barceans
on
their
part
promised
to
pay
tribute
to
Darius
,
and
Amasis
promised
on
the
other
part
to
vse
them
as
friends
,
and
not
to
make
any
warre
vpon
them
,
so
long
as
the
earth
whereupon
they
then
stood
,
continued
.
Vpon
the
concluding
of
the
league
in
this
maner
,
the
Barceans
came
to
the
campe
of
the
Persians
,
and
the
Persians
went
into
the
citie
,
the
gates
wherof
were
set
open
vnto
them
.
But
suddenly
he
caused
the
timber
to
be
pulled
away
,
and
so
the
earth
sunke
downe
to
the
bottome
of
the
pit
,
wherupon
the
Persians
fell
immediatly
to
sacking
of
the
cittie
;
as
who
would
say
,
they
were
discharged
of
their
promise
,
because
the
earth
there
was
not
in
like
case
as
it
was
at
the
time
that
the
peace
was
sworne
.
The
Flemings
vsed
the
like
cautell
to
couer
their
periurie
;
for
at
such
time
as
the
king
of
England
dealt
with
Iaques
of
Arteuil
,
to
get
the
Flemings
to
take
his
part
,
whereunto
they
would
haue
condescended
,
but
for
the
oth
which
they
had
made
to
the
king
of
France
.
To
shift
off
this
oath
,
and
to
cloke
their
periurie
,
Iaques
aduised
the
king
of
England
to
proclaime
himselfe
king
of
France
,
and
to
beare
the
arms
of
France
quartered
with
the
arms
of
England
,
to
the
intent
it
might
be
said
,
that
their
bearing
of
armes
was
in
the
behalfe
of
the
king
of
France
.
Which
thing
when
the
king
of
England
had
done
,
they
turned
to
his
side
,
without
making
any
stay
.
And
wee
must
not
thinke
it
strange
,
that
some
to
maintaine
their
errour
,
doe
very
vnaduisedly
alleage
this
Prouerbe
spoken
in
Latine
by
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
That
he
which
can
no
skill
to
dissemble
,
Among
the
sumptuous
he
must
be
bountiful
,
and
with
the
moderat
hee
must
vse
moderation
,
as
Alcibiades
could
well
skill
to
doe
,
who
by
applying
himselfe
vnto
the
behauiors
of
all
men
,
and
to
the
customes
of
all
nations
,
did
purchase
to
himselfe
their
friendship
.
Brutus
plaied
the
disard
,
to
the
intent
that
men
should
haue
no
mistrust
of
him
,
nor
be
priuie
to
the
greatnesse
of
his
courage
.
Clowis
in
not
punishing
a
certaine
souldier
out
of
hand
,
that
had
denied
him
the
vessell
of
S.
Remy
,
did
wisely
,
for
feare
of
a
mutinie
among
the
men
of
warre
;
but
yet
he
punished
him
afterward
,
howbeit
after
a
barbarous
fashion
,
in
that
he
slew
him
with
his
owne
hand
.
Lewis
the
eleuenth
did
now
and
then
heare
himselfe
il
spoken
of
,
and
wisely
dissembled
it
.
Such
dissimulation
is
needfull
for
a
king
,
and
is
expressed
in
the
first
booke
of
the
Iliads
of
Homer
,
vnder
the
person
of
Chalcas
the
soothsayer
,
who
durst
not
tell
the
truth
before
king
Agamemnon
,
nor
from
whence
the
plague
proceeded
that
was
as
then
in
the
campe
of
the
Greeks
,
vntill
Achilles
had
vndertaken
to
warrant
him
.
For
when
a
king
(
quoth
he
)
is
angrie
,
although
hee
make
no
outward
countenance
thereof
,
but
dissemble
it
for
the
present
time
,
yet
will
he
not
faile
to
be
auenged
afterward
.
When
any
great
and
princely
personage
,
It
is
another
maner
of
thing
to
pretend
to
be
a
man
of
honestie
,
and
to
promise
that
which
he
intendeth
not
to
performe
,
for
that
is
called
guile
or
deceit
,
and
not
dissimulation
.
I
know
well
that
a
prince
for
want
of
aduisement
and
consideration
,
Iohn
Babtist
.
The
king
being
sory
that
he
had
sworne
,
but
yet
daring
not
falsifie
his
oth
,
caused
his
head
to
be
smitten
off
.
But
had
he
bin
a
good
man
,
he
would
in
that
case
haue
broken
his
oth
.
For
in
swearing
to
giue
her
any
thing
of
how
great
value
soeuer
it
were
,
he
meant
not
to
giue
hir
the
life
of
any
good
man
.
And
although
he
had
so
said
,
yet
was
not
the
oth
to
haue
bin
of
any
value
or
effect
,
being
made
against
good
behauior
.
For
the
vow
that
is
made
against
vpright
and
iust
dealing
,
is
no
vow
at
all
,
neither
ought
it
in
any
wise
to
be
kept
or
performed
.
In
all
cases
where
two
inconueniences
offer
themselues
,
alway
the
least
is
to
be
chosen
.
And
therfore
he
should
haue
answered
the
faire
lady
,
as
Agesilaus
answered
a
friend
of
his
,
that
charged
him
with
his
promise
in
an
vnreasonable
thing
that
he
demanded
;
who
refusing
to
graunt
his
request
,
said
,
If
the
thing
that
you
require
be
rightful
,
I
promised
it
;
if
it
be
vnrightful
,
I
promised
it
not
.
Iohn
Baptists
head
,
than
Agetus
was
to
deliuer
his
wife
to
his
friend
Ariston
,
vnder
pretence
of
his
oth
.
For
Ariston
being
in
loue
with
the
wife
of
Agetus
,
a
woman
of
excellent
beautie
,
found
this
fraud
to
get
hir
out
of
hir
husbands
hands
:
He
promised
Agetus
to
giue
him
any
one
thing
that
he
would
chuse
of
all
that
euer
he
had
,
praying
him
to
doe
the
like
for
him
againe
Agetus
not
mistrusting
that
Ariston
being
a
maried
man
,
would
haue
left
his
owne
wife
to
take
another
mans
,
agreed
to
his
request
and
sware
it
.
Ariston
discharged
his
owne
promise
out
of
hand
;
and
when
it
came
to
his
turne
to
make
his
demaund
,
he
required
the
wife
of
Agetus
;
who
therupon
affirmed
,
that
his
meaning
was
to
giue
him
any
thing
sauing
hir
.
Neuerthelesse
,
although
he
was
thus
circumuented
,
yet
deliuered
he
hir
for
his
oths
sake
,
making
more
account
of
his
oth
,
than
did
a
certaine
Romane
in
the
like
case
;
who
hauing
sworne
that
he
would
neuer
put
away
his
wife
,
did
put
hir
away
afterward
being
taken
in
adultrie
;
howbeit
not
afore
he
had
obtained
a
dispensation
of
his
oth
,
at
the
hands
of
the
emperor
Vespa●ian
.
Which
things
serue
well
to
shew
,
in
what
estimation
an
oth
was
had
in
time
past
,
seeing
that
men
would
performe
it
,
notwithstanding
that
they
were
beguiled
in
the
making
therof
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
of
Truth
.
FOr
as
much
as
I
haue
spoken
of
falshood
and
deceit
,
against
the
which
Mercurie
the
great
opposeth
truth
;
to
the
intent
we
may
be
the
more
prouoked
to
keepe
our
faith
,
and
to
performe
our
promises
:
This
place
inuiteth
me
to
speake
a
word
or
twaine
by
the
way
in
commendation
of
Truth
,
the
which
Plato
termeth
,
The
wel-spring
of
all
good
things
.
For
as
Plato
saith
in
his
Timaeus
,
Like
as
without
being
,
there
is
no
generation
;
so
without
Truth
,
there
is
no
faithfulnesse
.
And
therefore
Dauid
doth
ordinarilie
take
Truth
for
that
same
stedfastnesse
which
we
haue
in
keeping
our
promise
,
which
wee
call
Faithfullnesse
.
My
meaning
is
not
to
speak
here
of
the
original
truth
,
for
that
resteth
alonly
in
God
,
accordingly
as
our
Lord
told
the
Iews
,
That
he
was
the
light
and
the
truth
.
And
this
truth
cannot
be
known
of
any
,
but
only
of
the
father
of
Truth
,
who
is
the
euerlasting
God
,
as
saith
Origen
.
For
none
but
the
father
knoweth
the
son
,
neither
doth
any
but
the
sonne
know
the
father
.
And
Mercurie
in
his
chapter
of
Generation
,
saith
,
That
the
truth
is
a
thing
vncumbered
,
vnwithered
,
vnpainted
,
vndisguised
,
vnmovable
,
vnueiled
,
apparant
,
comprehensible
of
it selfe
,
vnchangeably
good
,
and
spiritual
.
Wherin
the
antient
Philosophers
agree
with
vs
,
saying
that
we
haue
but
a
shadow
of
the
Truth
,
&
that
the
pure
Truth
is
in
heauen
.
Truth
(
saith
Menander
)
is
an
inhabitant
of
heauen
,
and
dwelleth
with
the
gods
.
And
the
Persians
worshipped
a
great
God
,
which
in
body
resembled
the
light
,
and
in
soule
the
Truth
,
as
who
would
say
,
that
God
was
light
and
Truth
.
Therefore
of
all
the
things
that
are
on
earth
,
none
(
as
saith
Mercurie
in
the
xv
.
of
his
Pimander
)
can
be
called
truth
,
but
only
an
imitation
of
the
truth
.
And
when
the
wit
receiueth
influence
from
aboue
,
then
doth
it
imitate
the
truth
:
for
without
inworking
from
aboue
,
it
abideth
in
vntruth
;
like
as
the
shape
of
a
man
in
a
painted
table
,
representeth
a
very
bodie
,
but
is
not
a
body
indeed
as
the
eye
imagineth
it
to
be
,
in
so
much
that
although
it
seeme
verily
to
haue
eyes
and
eares
,
yet
it
neither
seeth
nor
heareth
at
all
:
euen
so
the
things
that
men
behold
with
their
eies
are
but
leasings
.
Men
beare
themselues
on
hand
that
they
see
the
truth
,
but
in
very
deed
they
be
but
lies
.
For
truth
cannot
be
vpon
earth
;
but
yet
it
may
be
,
that
some
men
to
whom
God
hath
giuen
power
to
see
diuine
things
,
do
vnderstand
the
truth
:
howbeit
,
that
is
not
the
truth
of
speaking
and
vnderstanding
things
as
they
be
indeed
.
For
the
very
truth
is
the
souereigne
Good
,
and
true
things
are
the
effects
thereof
,
which
are
the
off-springs
or
imps
of
truth
.
In
so
much
that
the
truth
which
remaineth
with
vs
in
this
world
,
is
but
a
countershape
and
shadow
of
the
very
truth
,
the
which
we
follow
when
wee
forbeare
frawd
,
lying
,
and
deceit
,
and
proceed
in
good
&
faithfull
dealing
,
truth
,
and
loialtie
;
according
to
this
saying
of
the
Psalmist
,
The
works
of
Gods
hands
are
truth
and
vprightnes
,
that
is
to
say
,
Faithfulnesse
;
his
commandements
are
made
in
truth
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
substantiall
Faithfulnesse
:
which
kepeth
truth
euermore
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
alwaies
keepeth
promise
.
The
beginning
of
his
word
is
Truth
,
that
is
to
say
,
his
word
is
a
grounded
stablenesse
.
And
in
another
place
,
All
thy
commaundements
(
sayth
he
)
be
Truth
.
Marcus
Aurelius
said
,
That
in
an
honest
woman
,
truth
&
chastitie
ought
to
be
matched
togither
;
and
it
was
neuer
seene
but
the
woman
that
was
true
of
word
,
Varia
Mesa
was
wont
to
say
,
It
is
no
lesse
shame
for
women
that
are
come
of
good
houses
to
be
liars
,
than
to
be
vnchast
.
Socrates
would
that
a
prince
should
aboue
all
things
be
true
of
his
word
,
to
the
end
that
his
bare
word
might
be
more
esteemed
than
another
mans
oths
.
And
Cicero
in
one
of
his
orations
saith
,
That
he
which
shrinketh
from
the
truth
,
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Of
Religion
,
and
Superstition
.
IN
handling
the
fore-said
question
so
well
discussed
by
Cicero
in
his
books
of
Duties
,
and
well
debated
among
such
as
haue
to
deale
with
matters
of
state
.
I
haue
told
you
heretofore
that
Machiauell
held
this
erronious
opinion
,
That
a
prince
was
of
necessitie
to
deale
contrarie
to
faithfulnesse
and
Religion
,
for
the
mainteinance
of
his
estate
.
Of
Faithfulnesse
I
haue
spoken
sufficient
alreadie
:
now
remaineth
to
enquire
of
Religion
,
because
in
some
respects
it
is
an
appendant
of
our
discourse
,
or
to
say
truly
,
all
that
euer
we
haue
treated
of
hitherto
,
and
all
that
euer
we
shall
treat
of
hereafter
,
dependeth
vpon
that
.
For
it
is
the
ring-leader
of
al
vertues
,
&
as
the
but
wherat
al
they
do
shoot
,
without
the
which
,
neither
prince
nor
any
other
person
whatsoeuer
,
can
be
wise
,
vertuous
,
or
happy
,
or
do
any
thing
that
shal
be
ought-worth
;
but
religion
is
of
it selfe
behofful
&
profitable
to
al
thing
,
as
saith
S.
Paul
in
his
epistle
to
Timothie
.
The
same
author
expounding
Genesis
,
saith
,
that
by
the
tree
of
life
is
betokened
the
greatest
of
all
vertues
,
namely
Godlinesse
,
the
which
maketh
the
soule
immortall
.
Wherevnto
accordeth
S.
Ambrose
,
in
the
sixt
of
his
Epistles
,
where
he
sayth
,
that
the
tree
of
life
is
the
root
of
godlinesse
,
and
that
to
doe
due
honour
and
seruice
to
our
Lord
and
God
,
is
the
verie
substance
of
our
life
.
And
Mercurie
saith
,
that
by
Religion
,
man
is
replenished
with
all
good
things
,
and
made
to
abound
in
heauenly
vnderstanding
.
The
emperour
Theodosius
was
woont
to
say
,
that
by
Religion
,
peace
is
maintained
,
and
enemies
in
war
time
put
to
flight
.
Whosoeuer
then
will
attaine
to
vertue
,
and
to
the
souereigne
good
,
cannot
come
to
it
but
by
Religion
,
and
by
seeking
it
at
Gods
hand
,
who
hath
promised
to
graunt
vs
whatsoeuer
wee
aske
with
a
good
heart
,
so
it
be
rightfull
.
For
God
liketh
well
of
such
as
call
vpon
him
with
a
true
heart
,
And
as
Plato
sayth
in
his
fourth
booke
of
Lawes
,
A
good
man
ought
that
man
to
bee
,
which
shall
offer
sacrifice
vnto
God
,
and
be
present
at
the
diuine
ceremonies
,
and
there
is
not
any
thing
more
beautifull
,
more
expedient
,
more
behoofful
to
a
happie
life
,
nor
more
beseeming
a
man
,
than
to
giue
himselfe
to
the
seruing
of
God
,
and
to
the
ma●ing
of
oblations
,
praiers
,
Paulus
Aemilius
,
That
Religion
is
the
skill
how
to
serue
God
.
And
Cicero
in
his
Rhetorike
saith
,
That
it
is
the
bringer
of
the
ceremonies
concerning
the
things
that
belong
to
the
God-head
;
so
as
there
is
no
great
difference
betwixt
the
one
and
the
other
.
According
to
Festus
Pompeius
,
We
call
those
Religious
,
which
can
skill
what
is
to
be
done
,
and
what
is
to
be
left
vndone
.
Godlinesse
then
or
Religion
,
is
the
seruice
which
we
do
vnto
God
in
worshipping
him
as
altogither
good
,
almightie
,
and
the
author
and
creator
of
all
things
.
In
this
acknowledgement
did
Abel
make
his
offerings
,
and
Enos
begin
to
call
vpon
God
.
Afterward
Moses
brought
the
law
of
God
to
the
children
of
Israel
,
written
in
two
tables
,
wherof
the
first
concerneth
Religion
&
the
honor
that
ought
to
be
yeelded
vnto
God
;
and
the
other
concerneth
our
dutie
towards
our
neighbour
,
commaunding
vs
to
beleeue
in
God
only
,
to
loue
him
with
all
our
heart
,
to
worship
him
only
and
none
other
,
to
giue
no
honour
to
any
thing
wrought
by
mens
hands
;
nor
to
any
other
creature
,
but
only
to
the
liuing
God
;
to
forbeare
to
take
his
name
in
vaine
by
swearing
by
it
,
and
much
more
by
forswearing
;
and
to
take
one
day
of
rest
in
the
weeke
to
dedicate
the
same
vnto
God
,
and
to
cease
from
all
worke
,
and
to
intend
to
the
seruing
of
him
.
And
secondly
he
commaundeth
vs
to
honor
our
father
and
mother
,
to
abstaine
from
murther
,
theft
,
sals-witnessing
,
whoredome
,
and
the
coueting
of
any
thing
whatsoeuer
.
Medius
fidius
.
Numa
Pompilius
wrote
against
the
multitude
of
Gods
.
Numa
Pompilius
king
of
Romanes
,
was
not
of
opinion
that
there
were
so
many
gods
as
he
himselfe
forged
,
after
the
example
of
others
:
For
he
wrote
against
such
vngodlinesse
,
which
books
being
found
after
his
death
were
burned
by
commaundement
of
the
Senate
,
as
contrarie
to
the
worshipping
of
many
gods
,
which
follie
there
was
no
way
as
then
to
put
out
of
their
heads
;
wherein
Numa
did
verie
ill
,
in
that
he
had
leuer
to
sticke
to
the
Superstition
of
the
multitude
,
than
to
tell
them
his
mind
without
dissimulation
,
how
he
made
idols
,
neuerthelesse
the
people
were
forbidden
to
beleeue
that
God
had
the
shape
of
beast
or
man
;
insomuch
that
in
those
first
times
,
there
was
not
in
Rome
any
image
of
God
,
either
painted
,
carued
,
or
cast
in
mould
.
And
for
the
space
of
the
first
six
hundred
threescore
and
ten
yeares
,
they
builded
vp
temples
and
chappels
to
their
gods
,
but
there
was
not
in
them
any
image
or
figure
of
God
;
as
who
would
say
,
they
thought
it
sacriledge
to
haue
the
mind
to
resemble
or
liken
the
Godhead
to
earthly
things
,
considering
that
it
is
not
in
any
wise
possible
to
attaine
to
the
knowledge
of
the
Godhead
,
otherwise
than
by
means
of
the
vnderstanding
.
And
that
was
agreeable
to
the
doctrin
of
Pithagoras
,
who
was
of
opinion
,
that
the
first
cause
was
after
a
sort
conceiuable
in
vnderstanding
,
but
yet
vtterly
inuisible
and
vncorruptible
.
As
touching
an
oth
,
And
as
touching
the
taking
of
one
day
in
the
weeke
,
Iohn
Chrisostome
writing
vpon
these
words
of
Genesis
;
God
made
man
after
his
owne
image
and
likenesse
,
saith
,
it
is
meant
of
the
image
of
soueraigntie
.
For
like
as
God
commaundeth
all
men
,
so
man
commaundeth
all
the
liuing
things
that
God
hath
put
into
this
world
.
Which
thing
Dauid
acknowledging
in
the
118
Psalm
,
saith
that
he
praised
the
Lord
seuen
times
a
day
.
He
had
good
store
of
businesse
to
doe
,
but
yet
could
they
not
turne
him
from
the
seruing
of
God
.
As
proud
and
high
minded
a
prince
as
great
Alexander
was
,
yet
the
first
thing
that
he
did
euerie
day
after
he
was
vp
,
was
to
doe
sacrifice
to
the
gods
.
There
haue
bin
few
princes
,
which
haue
not
at
least
wise
pretended
to
be
religious
,
or
bin
religious
indeed
.
But
there
is
as
much
difference
betweene
the
one
and
the
other
,
as
there
is
betweeene
truth
and
vntruth
,
or
betweene
the
soule
and
the
body
.
Yet
notwithstanding
seeing
that
they
which
haue
not
any
zeale
of
religion
,
Constantine
,
Pepin
,
and
Charlemaine
,
became
great
by
Religion
.
Constantine
made
himselfe
great
by
imbracing
the
Christian
religion
,
as
the
Ecclesiasticall
historie
witnesseth
vnto
vs
.
The
thing
that
serued
Pepins
turne
most
,
was
that
he
was
reported
to
be
religious
,
and
beloued
of
religious
men
,
because
he
had
caused
the
churches
to
be
reedified
,
which
had
bin
beaten
down
by
the
Sarzins
;
and
had
restalled
the
bishops
of
Reines
&
Orleans
in
their
sees
,
from
which
they
had
bin
put
by
his
father
;
and
had
restored
the
tenths
to
the
clergie
,
that
Charls
Martel
had
taken
away
,
&
giuen
to
his
men
of
warre
.
And
to
compasse
his
enterprise
with
the
more
ease
,
he
helped
himselfe
at
his
need
with
Religion
,
that
is
to
say
by
the
Pope
,
without
whom
he
had
come
short
of
his
purpose
.
For
the
Pope
dispensed
with
the
Frenchmen
for
their
oth
which
they
had
made
to
Childerik
;
&
comming
himselfe
personably
into
France
,
did
put
the
realme
into
Pepins
hand
:
Which
thing
the
Frenchmen
had
neuer
agreed
vnto
,
as
our
histories
beare
witnesse
,
if
it
had
not
bin
vnder
the
cloke
of
Religion
,
and
by
authoritie
of
the
partie
whom
they
deemed
to
haue
power
to
dispence
with
mens
consciences
.
The
same
Religion
made
Charlemaine
emperour
,
and
diuers
persons
kings
of
Naples
and
Sicilie
,
by
deposing
the
true
heirs
.
Religion
gaue
the
kingdome
of
Ierusalem
to
Godfrey
of
Bulleine
,
and
made
the
Christians
to
trauell
ouer
seas
and
lands
to
conquer
the
holy
land
,
vnderzeale
of
Religion
.
Vnder
pretence
of
Religion
,
and
of
an
excommunication
,
the
kingdome
of
Nauarre
was
wrongfullie
seazed
by
the
Spaniards
.
The
kings
of
Persia
lost
their
kingdome
through
disagreement
in
Religion
;
and
the
Sophy
(
because
he
was
found
deuout
in
his
Religion
)
recouered
all
that
his
forefathers
had
lost
.
We
see
at
this
day
,
how
the
contempt
and
disagreement
in
Religion
,
shaketh
all
the
states
of
Christendome
,
and
will
yet
shake
them
more
,
if
the
dissentious
spirits
be
not
reunited
againe
in
the
bosome
of
the
church
.
S.
Lois
got
himselfe
more
glorie
in
Syria
and
Aegypt
by
his
holy
conuersation
,
than
by
his
wars
,
wherein
he
had
not
any
happie
successe
;
and
the
churches
which
we
see
of
his
building
,
doe
shew
sufficiently
how
hee
was
giuen
to
Religion
.
Philip
Augustus
to
the
Clergie
.
Philip
the
emperor
was
not
so
much
renowned
for
his
victories
,
as
for
that
after
the
battell
of
Bouvines
,
he
builded
the
church
of
Victorie
neer
vnto
Senlis
,
the
which
he
dedicated
to
the
virgin
Marie
,
and
afterward
did
great
good
to
the
Clergi-men
.
And
when
his
officers
complained
vnto
him
,
of
his
diminishing
of
his
reuenues
by
enriching
of
the
church-men
;
he
answered
,
That
he
had
receiued
so
much
good
at
Gods
hand
,
that
he
could
not
denie
any
thing
to
his
Temples
and
Ministers
,
for
the
great
goods
which
he
had
gotten
and
gained
by
helpe
more
than
humane
,
and
euen
by
the
fauor
of
God
.
But
now
leauing
our
christian
histories
,
because
my
chiefe
intent
is
not
to
speak
of
them
,
let
vs
read
Titus
Liuius
,
and
there
we
shall
see
the
deuotion
that
was
in
the
Romanes
of
old
time
,
and
among
others
,
the
zeale
of
Lucius
Albinus
a
commoner
,
Lucius
Albinus
a
Commoner
of
Rome
.
who
hauing
his
wagon
loaden
with
his
wife
and
yoong
children
,
and
with
his
mouables
,
and
fleeing
from
the
Gauls
that
were
come
to
Rome
;
as
soone
as
he
espied
the
Nuns
of
Vesta
on
foot
,
carrying
their
holy
reliks
with
them
;
immediatly
he
caused
his
wife
and
children
to
come
downe
,
and
his
goods
to
be
vnloaden
,
and
lent
his
wagon
to
the
virgins
to
ride
in
,
and
to
carrie
their
Relikes
.
Numa
Pompilius
,
to
the
intent
to
make
the
people
attentiue
to
the
ceremonies
of
their
religion
,
made
an
herald
to
go
before
the
priest
that
ministred
the
ceremonies
,
and
to
crie
with
a
loud
voice
,
Do
this
;
which
was
a
commaunding
of
them
to
intend
wholly
to
the
diuine
seruice
,
without
intermedling
any
other
action
.
The
good
ladies
and
personages
of
reputation
,
did
oft
frequent
the
temples
;
and
the
founders
of
them
gate
great
fame
and
renowne
amongst
the
people
.
Scipio
African
was
one
of
the
happiest
captains
of
Rome
,
and
best
beloued
of
the
people
&
men
of
war
,
because
they
deemed
him
to
doe
all
things
by
the
counsel
of
God
,
for
that
he
vsed
to
tarry
long
alone
in
the
capitoll
;
where
their
opinion
was
,
that
he
consulted
with
Iupiter
concerning
the
affaires
of
the
common-weale
.
And
generally
all
princes
beeing
of
any
good
disposition
,
haue
had
Religion
in
singular
estimation
,
as
wee
read
by
the
answer
that
Alexander
Seuerus
made
to
certaine
Inholders
of
Rome
,
which
would
haue
disappointed
the
Christians
of
the
building
of
a
chappell
to
make
their
prayers
in
.
The
things
that
concerne
God
(
quoth
the
emperour
)
are
to
be
preferred
before
the
things
that
concerne
man
,
and
therefore
let
it
be
free
for
the
Christians
to
build
their
chappell
to
their
God
,
who
though
he
be
vnknowne
at
Rome
,
ought
neuerthelesse
to
haue
honour
done
vnto
him
,
euen
in
respect
that
he
beareth
the
name
of
God
.
And
so
he
chose
rather
to
apply
the
place
to
the
worshipping
of
God
,
than
to
worldly
vses
.
And
for
himselfe
,
Alexander
Seuerus
yeelded
to
Bishops
.
he
made
it
not
strange
that
the
Bishops
,
in
cases
belonging
to
their
iurisdiction
,
should
giue
other
iudgement
than
he
had
done
;
as
who
would
say
,
that
in
matters
of
Religion
,
the
emperour
ought
to
giue
place
to
the
authoritie
of
priests
,
and
Bishops
.
Plutarch
in
his
treatise
of
Philosophicall
discipline
,
saith
,
That
common-weales
,
honour
and
reuerence
priests
,
because
they
pray
vnto
God
,
not
for
the
welfare
of
themselues
and
their
friends
and
acquaintance
onely
,
but
in
common
for
all
men
;
and
yet
the
priests
cause
not
the
gods
to
doe
vs
good
,
but
they
onely
call
vpon
them
as
dooers
of
good
.
We
see
in
what
reuerence
the
Romanes
had
them
,
Cneus
Cornelius
a
Pretor
of
Rome
in
a
great
fine
,
for
quarrelling
vniustly
with
Emilius
Lepidus
,
their
high
priest
.
Antiochus
king
of
Syria
lying
in
siege
before
Ierusalem
,
at
the
feast
of
Tents
or
Boothes
,
gaue
the
Iewes
seuen
daies
truce
at
their
request
,
because
he
would
not
trouble
their
deuotion
:
and
moreouer
sent
an
Oxe
and
certaine
vessels
of
gold
vnto
the
gate
of
the
citie
,
to
be
offered
in
sacrifice
vnto
God
.
When
Philip
king
of
Macedonie
,
was
about
to
lay
siege
to
Vdisitane
a
citie
of
Maesia
belonging
to
the
Gothes
,
their
priests
came
foorth
to
him
clad
all
in
white
;
to
whom
he
yeelded
such
honour
and
reuerence
,
that
hee
retired
without
doing
them
any
harme
.
No
lesse
did
Alexander
to
the
high
priest
of
the
Iewes
,
notwithstanding
that
he
went
against
him
in
great
choler
,
and
with
full
purpose
to
haue
destroied
the
towne
.
For
when
he
saw
him
come
in
his
priestly
ornaments
and
attire
,
he
not
only
relented
,
but
also
stepped
forth
alone
vnto
him
,
with
great
honour
and
reuerence
and
worshipped
God
.
The
same
Alexander
hauing
taken
the
citie
of
Thebes
,
razed
it
,
and
sold
all
the
citizens
thereof
,
sauing
only
the
priests
and
men
of
Religion
.
Darius
caused
an
image
of
his
to
be
set
vp
in
the
temple
of
Vulcane
,
before
the
image
of
Sesostris
;
the
doing
wherof
Vulcans
priest
withstood
,
saying
,
that
Sesostris
had
done
mo
deeds
of
arms
than
Darius
,
and
therefore
deserued
to
be
preferred
before
him
;
for
which
free
speech
,
Darius
did
not
the
priest
any
harme
,
but
pardoned
him
.
Octauian
the
emperour
had
the
priestly
dignitie
,
iointly
togither
with
his
empire
,
Varia
Mesa
wrat
vnto
the
Senat
,
vpon
the
election
of
Heliogabalus
,
that
the
emperorship
and
priesthood
,
were
alwaies
diuided
asunder
.
For
thus
saith
he
,
Now
shall
ye
see
that
which
your
predecessors
neuer
saw
,
namely
,
that
the
emperor
shall
be
the
high
priest
,
and
the
high
priest
be
emperor
,
so
as
he
shall
by
sacrifice
reconcile
vs
to
the
gods
,
and
by
force
of
arms
defend
vs
from
our
enemies
.
But
this
saying
is
not
contrarie
to
that
of
Zosimus
.
For
there
is
great
difference
between
being
of
the
colledge
of
the
priests
,
and
the
taking
of
the
dignitie
or
title
of
priesthood
in
way
of
honour
;
and
betweene
dealing
with
the
ceremonies
themselues
,
as
the
priests
of
Iupiter
and
Quirinus
,
whome
they
called
Flamines
,
and
the
rest
of
the
peculiar
priests
of
the
other
gods
did
:
for
these
later
sort
could
not
beare
any
office
,
or
be
magistrats
.
Iulius
Caesar
had
the
high
priesthood
for
honours
sake
,
and
chiefly
for
profits
sake
:
but
yet
for
all
that
he
intended
not
to
the
administration
of
the
ceremonies
,
but
contrariwise
was
continually
occupied
in
the
warres
,
and
absent
from
the
citie
.
Howbeit
that
Titus
Vespasian
would
needs
expresly
haue
it
,
Among
vs
Christians
also
,
the
time
hath
bene
,
that
men
haue
yeelded
souereigne
authoritie
to
the
Pope
,
as
to
the
Primat
of
the
church
;
princes
haue
submitted
themselues
to
him
,
and
not
only
haue
honoured
him
as
the
cheefe
minister
of
our
religion
,
but
also
haue
receiued
seuere
correction
at
his
hand
,
not
refusing
to
do
open
pennance
at
the
Bishops
commaundement
:
Dauid
,
Vpon
the
Aspworm
and
the
Cockatrice
shalt
thou
goe
,
and
tread
the
Lion
and
Dragon
vnder
foot
;
a
thing
so
il-beseeming
the
place
that
he
held
,
that
Frederik
was
to
be
commended
for
his
patient
suffering
of
that
disgrace
,
in
the
honor
of
God
and
S.
Peter
.
But
such
was
the
Religion
of
those
daies
,
that
euerie
man
ran
vpon
him
that
was
in
the
Popes
disfauor
.
When
Clement
the
sixt
had
excommunicated
the
Flemings
,
For
it
is
reported
that
when
Hercules
had
killed
his
own
children
&
his
host
,
he
was
purged
&
assoiled
therof
,
by
the
priests
&
mysteries
of
the
goddesse
Ceres
.
And
Adrastus
who
had
killed
his
own
brother
vnawares
,
was
purged
&
assoiled
by
Cresus
king
of
Lydia
,
who
took
vpon
him
to
deale
in
such
reconciliations
,
because
he
was
religious
,
and
addicted
to
the
fond
ceremonies
of
those
times
.
Also
we
read
that
a
priest
commaunded
Lisander
,
king
of
Lacedemon
,
to
tell
and
declare
vnto
him
the
greatest
sin
that
euer
he
had
committed
.
Nicephorus
in
his
seuenth
booke
disproueth
those
that
so
report
,
vnto
whom
I
referre
my selfe
,
concerning
the
cause
that
moued
Constantine
to
take
vpon
him
the
Christian
religion
,
because
it
is
a
thing
notably
knowne
to
all
men
.
For
inasmuch
as
Religion
bringeth
with
it
humilitie
,
Dathan
,
Choree
,
and
Abiron
,
whom
the
earth
swallowed
vp
aliue
.
Concerning
the
touching
of
the
things
dedicated
to
the
temple
,
Achab
,
Ochosias
,
and
Oseas
kings
of
Samaria
.
Now
seeing
that
true
Religion
is
a
goodly
thing
,
Du
Bellay
in
his
Ogdoads
.
This
maner
of
dealing
haue
the
greatest
and
best
aduised
law-makers
,
and
the
best
experienced
captaines
of
the
world
vsed
.
And
among
others
Numa
Pompilius
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
afore
,
vsed
it
wisely
towards
the
Romanes
,
holding
the
people
(
whom
he
gouerned
)
in
awe
by
a
Religion
,
such
as
it
was
,
and
specially
by
the
ceremonies
which
were
in
vse
at
that
time
.
He
saw
well
he
had
to
doe
with
theeues
,
robbers
,
and
murtherers
,
and
that
his
estate
could
not
bee
sure
among
people
that
had
their
hands
alreadie
stained
with
the
blood
of
their
king
,
whom
they
had
killed
late
afore
;
and
that
it
was
no
need
to
whet
them
,
being
a
people
too
much
giuen
to
war
,
but
rather
to
procure
them
rest
,
to
the
intent
that
during
the
time
of
peace
,
they
might
receiue
some
good
lawes
for
the
gouerning
of
their
citie
,
and
haue
their
crueltie
assuaged
by
means
of
religion
.
And
to
the
intent
that
the
thing
which
he
did
,
might
be
of
the
more
authoritie
,
he
feined
that
all
proceeded
from
the
counsel
of
the
Muses
,
and
of
the
nymph
or
goddesse
Aegeria
,
that
haunted
the
forrest
Arecine
,
vnto
whose
company
he
often
withdrew
himselfe
alone
,
not
suffering
any
body
to
go
in
thither
with
him
.
No
lesse
did
Pithagoras
for
the
ratifieng
of
his
doctrine
,
for
he
had
so
reclaimed
an
eagle
,
that
at
a
certaine
call
she
would
come
and
lie
houering
ouer
his
head
in
the
aire
.
After
that
Lycurgus
had
made
his
lawes
,
he
caused
them
to
be
ratified
by
the
oracle
of
Apollo
,
who
answered
that
they
were
good
,
and
fit
to
make
men
liue
well
and
blessedly
.
Sertorius
one
of
the
best
experienced
captains
of
Rome
,
being
brought
into
a
little
country
of
Spaine
,
where
it
behooued
him
to
haue
the
helpe
of
the
Spaniards
,
who
were
but
smally
accustomed
to
obey
and
to
submit
themselues
to
warlike
discipline
;
to
the
intent
he
might
beare
some
sway
among
them
,
and
be
beleeued
and
followed
of
them
in
all
his
enterprises
;
found
the
means
to
haue
a
white
Hynd
,
the
which
hee
affirmed
to
haue
bene
sent
vnto
him
from
Diana
,
to
giue
him
notice
of
many
things
to
come
;
the
which
Hynd
he
had
so
wel
taught
and
inured
to
the
noise
of
battell
,
that
shee
followed
him
wheresoeuer
he
went
,
and
was
not
a
whit
afraid
to
see
so
great
a
multitude
.
Which
thing
made
his
souldiers
the
more
pliable
to
order
,
because
they
beleeued
that
all
that
euer
he
did
,
came
of
the
counsell
of
Diana
,
and
not
of
his
owne
good
gouernment
.
Eumenes
perceiuing
that
Antigonus
and
Teutamus
captains
of
Alexanders
old
bands
,
that
were
called
Siluer-shields
,
in
respect
of
the
shields
of
siluer
that
they
carried
,
would
not
in
any
wise
giue
place
to
him
,
though
they
had
commaundement
from
Olimpias
the
mother
of
Alexander
,
to
obey
him
,
nor
come
at
him
to
consult
of
the
affairs
of
the
realme
;
thinking
it
no
reason
,
that
he
for
his
part
shuld
go
to
their
lodging
,
found
the
means
to
win
them
by
this
superstition
:
he
made
them
beleeue
that
Alexander
had
appeared
vnto
him
in
his
sleepe
,
Christopher
Columb
perceiuing
he
could
get
no
victuals
of
the
Indians
neither
for
loue
nor
by
force
,
went
neer
vnto
a
little
citie
of
theirs
,
and
calling
out
certaine
of
the
citizens
vnto
him
,
did
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
if
they
furnished
him
not
with
victuals
,
God
would
send
them
such
a
scourge
from
heauen
,
that
they
should
die
euery
one
;
in
token
wherof
,
he
assured
them
that
within
two
daies
next
comming
,
they
should
see
the
Moone
full
of
blood
,
if
they
would
take
heed
of
it
.
They
beholding
the
thing
come
to
passe
the
verie
same
day
that
he
told
them
of
,
which
was
nothing
els
but
the
eclips
of
the
moone
were
so
affraid
of
it
,
that
they
went
and
prouided
him
victuals
,
and
furnished
him
of
as
much
as
he
needed
.
Lysander
being
desirous
to
further
Agesilaus
in
making
him
king
,
whereunto
the
oracle
of
Apollo
was
an
impediment
,
which
had
forbidden
the
Lacedemonians
to
chuse
a
king
that
did
halt
;
told
them
,
the
oracle
meant
it
not
of
the
halting
of
a
leg
,
but
of
the
halting
in
linage
and
parentage
,
after
which
sort
Leotichides
halted
(
which
was
the
person
whome
some
would
haue
preferred
to
be
their
king
)
whome
the
wife
of
king
Agis
had
conceiued
in
adulterie
by
Alcibiades
.
Marius
led
with
him
a
woman
of
Syria
named
Martha
,
whom
he
had
euermore
present
at
all
his
sacrifices
,
and
without
her
he
did
not
any
thing
.
It
is
not
wel
known
whether
he
belee●ed
verily
that
she
had
the
gift
of
prophesie
,
or
whether
he
did
wittingly
pretend
to
beleeue
it
,
for
the
better
furtherance
of
his
deuices
.
Vpon
a
time
when
Sylla
was
readie
to
giue
battell
,
he
openly
kissed
a
little
image
of
Apollo
,
which
he
had
taken
out
of
the
temple
of
Delphos
,
praying
it
to
keep
promise
with
him
.
Iulius
Caesar
getting
intelligence
,
and
perceiuing
that
for
that
cause
the
Almanes
stirred
not
,
went
and
assailed
them
in
their
own
campe
,
while
they
were
out
of
courage
by
reason
of
their
superstition
;
&
he
prouoked
them
so
far
,
that
in
the
end
hee
made
them
to
come
foorth
into
the
field
in
a
rage
,
where
they
were
all
discomfited
.
But
the
best
and
wisest
captains
neuer
troubled
their
heads
with
such
doteries
.
Alexander
leading
his
armie
against
the
Persians
in
the
moneth
of
Iune
,
was
desired
not
to
stirre
,
all
that
moneth
,
because
the
Macedonians
esteemed
it
an
vnluckie
moneth
.
But
yet
hee
letted
not
to
proceed
for
all
that
:
and
to
turne
away
the
superstition
,
hee
ordained
that
the
moneth
of
Iune
should
be
called
the
second
May
.
Likewise
when
a
certaine
Pope
might
not
make
his
enterance
into
Paris
vpon
a
Thursday
,
because
of
the
vnconueniencie
of
the
next
day
following
,
whereby
the
rost-meat
of
the
Persians
should
haue
bin
spared
;
he
ordained
that
the
next
day
being
Friday
,
should
bee
called
Thursday
to
,
wherevpon
it
came
to
passe
that
that
weeke
hath
euer
since
bene
called
the
weeke
with
the
two
Thursdaies
.
Dion
forbare
not
for
all
the
eclipse
of
the
moone
,
to
weigh
vp
his
Anchors
presently
,
and
to
depart
forthwith
from
Zacinth
,
to
goe
to
make
warre
vpon
Dennis
the
tyrant
of
Sicill
,
whome
he
draue
out
of
Syracuse
immediatly
vpon
his
arriuall
there
.
Nothwithstanding
,
to
put
away
the
superstition
of
his
souldiers
,
he
brought
them
a
soothsaier
,
who
said
vnto
them
,
My
fellowes
be
of
good
chere
,
and
assure
your selues
that
all
shall
goe
very
well
with
vs
.
For
the
God
head
sheweth
vs
to
our
sight
,
that
some
one
of
the
things
which
are
now
most
glorious
,
cleare
,
&
bright
,
shal
be
eclipsed
and
darkened
;
now
there
is
not
at
this
time
any
thing
more
resplendant
than
the
tyrannie
of
Dennis
:
and
therefore
ye
may
well
thinke
,
that
as
soone
as
you
be
arriued
in
Sicilie
,
ye
shall
deface
the
brightnes
thereof
.
When
Pericles
was
readie
to
saile
with
fiftie
vessels
,
it
happened
that
the
sonne
was
eclipsed
,
the
which
thing
did
put
all
his
companie
in
feare
,
yea
&
the
pilot
himselfe
to
:
wherefore
Pericles
seeing
the
Pilot
sore
dismaid
,
did
spread
out
his
cloke
and
couer
his
eies
with
it
,
demaunding
of
him
whether
he
thought
it
did
him
any
harme
or
no.
The
Pilot
answered
him
no.
Then
sayd
Pericles
,
there
is
no
difference
betweene
this
and
yonder
eclips
,
sauing
that
the
body
or
thing
that
darkeneth
the
sunne
,
is
greater
than
my
cloke
that
couereth
thine
eies
.
The
Arabian
guides
that
had
beguiled
Crassus
,
When
Timoleon
was
readie
to
giue
battell
to
the
Carthaginenses
,
by
chance
there
came
into
his
host
certaine
mulets
loden
with
smallage
:
the
which
thing
the
souldiers
tooke
for
a
foretoken
of
ill
luck
,
because
it
was
the
custom
of
those
daies
,
to
bestrow
the
graues
of
dead
folks
with
that
hearbe
.
But
Timoleon
intending
to
draw
them
from
that
superstition
,
made
his
armie
to
stand
still
:
&
hauing
declared
diuers
things
to
them
according
to
the
time
,
he
told
them
that
the
garland
of
honor
offered
it selfe
vnto
them
afore
victorie
.
For
among
the
Corinthians
(
qd.
he
)
such
as
win
the
prise
at
the
gamings
of
Ischmus
that
are
kept
in
their
countrie
,
are
crowned
with
garlands
of
smallage
.
And
therwithal
himself
tooke
of
it
,
and
made
him
a
garland
the
which
he
did
put
vpon
his
head
,
and
after
him
all
the
rest
of
the
captains
,
yea
and
euen
the
priuat
souldiers
also
.
As
Marcellus
was
about
to
shock
with
the
Gauls
of
Lumbardie
that
were
on
the
coast
of
Genoa
,
his
horse
turned
back
for
feare
,
&
carried
him
away
whether
he
would
or
no
▪
which
thing
helfearing
least
the
Romans
should
take
for
a
signe
of
ill
lucke
,
●emed
his
horse
to
the
left
hand
,
&
suddenly
made
him
to
turne
head
towards
the
enemie
.
and
euen
presently
therewithall
worshipped
the
sunne
;
as
who
would
say
,
his
turning
backe
had
not
bene
by
chaunce
,
but
purposely
to
that
intent
,
because
the
Romanes
were
woont
too
make
such
returns
,
when
they
worshipped
their
gods
.
Iulius
Caesar
and
king
Edward
the
third
to
the
ground
.
When
Iulius
Caesar
was
arriued
in
Affrike
,
as
he
went
out
of
his
boat
he
fel
to
the
ground
,
which
thing
some
that
were
about
him
,
tooke
for
an
euill
signe
.
But
to
turne
it
to
the
cleane
contrarie
,
I
hold
thee
O
Affrike
,
quoth
he
;
as
if
he
had
done
it
of
set
purpose
.
Edward
king
of
England
being
landed
in
Constantine
,
at
a
place
called
the
Hogue
S.
Wast
,
did
no
sooner
set
foot
on
ground
,
but
he
fell
downe
,
and
that
so
forcibly
,
that
his
nose
gushed
out
a
bleeding
,
whereat
his
lords
that
were
about
him
,
counselled
him
to
retire
againe
into
his
ship
,
because
of
the
euill
signe
.
But
king
Edward
very
nobly
and
readily
answered
,
It
is
a
very
good
signe
for
mee
,
for
the
land
is
desirous
of
me
.
The
soothsaiers
counselled
Iulius
Caesar
not
to
passe
into
Affrike
afore
winter
:
yet
letted
he
not
to
do
it
,
yea
and
with
very
happie
successe
.
When
he
pursued
Scipio
in
Affrike
,
because
there
was
a
brute
in
his
camp
,
that
the
Scipios
could
not
be
vanquished
in
that
countrie
;
he
in
derision
of
that
superstitious
opinion
,
had
in
his
armie
a
Scipio
,
neither
of
wealth
not
off●me
,
nor
of
experience
in
fears
of
war
,
to
the
end
that
his
souldiers
should
be
of
the
better
courage
,
knowing
that
Caesar
had
a
Scipio
as
well
as
his
enemies
.
When
Paulus
Aemilius
was
readie
to
giue
battell
to
Perses
king
of
Macedonie
,
the
soothsaiers
told
him
,
th●t
by
defending
he
should
get
the
victorie
,
and
not
otherwise
.
To
rid
his
armie
of
this
feare
,
he
made
an
vnbrideled
horse
to
be
driuen
towards
the
enemies
,
&
sent
certain
Romans
after
him
to
catch
him
againe
.
Anon
the
enemies
ran
out
vpon
the
Romans
and
so
began
a
fray
;
Paulus
Aemilius
sent
forth
his
men
to
defend
them
,
and
thereupon
began
a
skirmish
,
whereupon
ensued
a
battell
,
wherein
he
wan
the
victorie
,
according
to
the
foresaieng
of
the
soothsaiers
.
The
Romans
kept
a
huge
masse
of
gold
and
siluer
in
their
treasurie
:
Iulius
Caesar
wanting
monie
to
pay
his
men
of
war
,
made
no
conscience
to
lay
hand
on
it
.
And
to
take
away
the
superstition
of
the
people
,
and
the
feare
of
any
curse
that
should
come
vpon
the
citie
,
he
told
them
he
might
iustly
take
it
,
seeing
he
came
from
conquering
the
Gauls
.
Sylla
in
a
like
case
shewed
himselfe
to
be
neither
superstitious
,
nor
yet
religious
.
For
vpon
a
time
when
he
wanted
monie
,
he
tooke
all
that
was
in
the
temple
of
Apollo
at
Delphos
;
and
for
the
doing
thereof
,
hee
sent
a
friend
of
his
name
Caphis
,
but
he
was
afraid
to
enter
vpon
the
consecrated
things
,
and
protested
with
salt
tears
that
he
did
it
against
his
will
.
And
when
some
of
the
standers
by
told
him
,
that
they
heard
the
sound
of
Apollos
viall
within
the
temple
;
whether
it
were
that
he
beleeued
it
to
be
so
,
or
that
he
would
haue
impressed
such
a
feare
in
Sylla
,
he
wrat
thereof
vnto
him
.
But
Sylla
mocking
at
it
,
sent
him
word
he
wondered
that
he
considered
not
,
that
singing
and
playing
vpon
instruments
of
musicke
,
were
a
token
of
mirth
,
and
not
of
anger
,
and
therfore
that
he
should
not
faile
to
proceed
on
.
Pericles
wanting
monie
to
make
war
,
sold
the
ornaments
of
Pallas
for
forty
tallents
of
gold
.
And
when
he
was
charged
with
sacriledge
for
so
doing
:
Spurius
Papirius
;
The
consul
answered
him
,
that
he
minded
nothing
but
the
doing
of
his
dutie
,
and
that
if
the
pullet-master
had
lied
,
the
sin
should
returne
vpon
him
.
And
to
make
his
word
good
,
he
placed
the
pullet-master
in
the
foremost
ranke
,
where
he
was
presently
slaine
,
whereof
the
consull
being
aduertised
,
said
that
all
went
well
,
and
that
the
gods
had
discharged
all
their
wrath
vpon
him
.
I
know
well
that
many
princes
haue
made
a
vizor
of
religion
,
and
pretetended
to
be
deuout
and
religious
,
only
to
bring
their
people
to
a
religion
,
without
the
which
they
could
not
hold
their
subiects
in
obedience
to
them
.
But
the
reputation
that
they
haue
gotten
therby
,
was
,
that
they
were
euill
and
deceitfull
.
Contrariwise
,
the
good
and
religious
princes
,
haue
compassed
their
affaires
well
,
and
left
a
good
reputation
behind
them
.
Alexander
Seuerus
said
)
of
trusting
too
much
to
a
mans
owne
wit
,
commeth
commonly
labour
and
losse
,
Antigonus
the
second
was
woont
to
say
when
Zeno
the
Philosopher
was
dead
,
That
he
was
bereft
of
the
Theatre
and
stage
of
his
honourable
deeds
,
because
hee
was
woont
to
referre
all
his
actions
to
the
iudgement
of
that
good
man
.
And
if
wee
will
descend
into
our
owne
histories
,
we
shall
see
what
profit
redounded
to
S.
Lois
,
by
being
conuersant
with
men
of
Religion
.
For
in
so
much
as
his
mother
had
accompanied
him
with
such
folke
from
his
infancie
,
he
ceassed
not
to
hold
on
afterward
in
the
same
trade
and
maner
of
life
,
wherein
he
had
bin
trained
vp
,
insomuch
that
all
his
whole
life
was
nothing
else
but
a
mirrour
of
holinesse
.
CHAP.
XV.
That
the
Prince
which
will
be
well
obayed
,
must
shew
good
example
in
him selfe
to
his
subiects
.
THat
which
I
haue
spoken
of
Religion
and
Superstition
is
inough
,
notwithstanding
that
it
be
too
little
,
as
in
respect
of
the
things
themselues
.
Now
remaineth
the
winding
vp
of
the
matter
,
and
to
end
this
booke
withall
,
I
am
to
shew
in
few
words
,
what
it
is
that
vpholdeth
both
the
prince
and
his
subiects
in
all
honour
and
honestie
,
If
the
prince
be
deuout
and
religious
,
the
people
will
be
deuout
also
;
if
he
be
superstitious
,
they
become
superstitious
too
;
if
he
be
giuen
to
vice
,
so
will
they
be
also
;
if
he
be
good
,
they
abide
good
likewise
,
because
there
is
not
any
thing
that
doth
so
much
induce
vs
to
doe
well
,
as
the
innocencie
and
goodnesse
of
the
prince
or
iudge
,
as
saith
Cassiodorus
.
For
who
will
be
afraid
to
doe
wickedlie
,
when
he
seeth
his
lord
doe
as
himselfe
dooth
?
In
vaine
doth
that
prince
foad
himselfe
with
suretie
of
state
,
who
is
couetous
,
ambitious
,
and
vniust
.
For
men
are
then
afraid
to
doe
amisse
,
when
they
thinke
that
it
displeaseth
their
iudge
.
And
as
Cicero
saith
in
his
third
booke
of
Lawes
,
A
prince
doth
not
so
much
harme
in
the
very
sinning
,
Varia
Mesa
writing
to
Heliogabalus
,
admonished
him
after
this
maner
;
To
reforme
others
,
it
behooueth
you
first
to
reforme
your selfe
;
and
to
chastise
others
,
you
must
first
chastise
your selfe
.
Marcus
Aurelius
his
house
was
ful
of
wise
and
modest
seruants
.
In
the
time
of
his
sonne
Commodus
,
Marcus
Aurelius
was
wont
to
say
,
That
such
as
the
prince
is
,
such
will
his
houshold
be
;
such
as
his
houshold
is
,
such
will
his
court
be
;
and
such
as
his
court
is
,
such
will
his
kingdome
be
.
We
see
in
France
,
how
the
people
haue
euermore
followed
their
prince
.
King
Francis
loued
learning
,
and
his
people
gaue
themselues
wholy
therevnto
.
He
was
sumptuous
in
apparell
,
and
much
more
they
that
came
after
him
.
At
this
day
there
is
not
any
thing
omitted
,
for
the
well
and
rich
attiring
of
folk
,
and
for
the
delicate
entertaining
of
them
with
all
sorts
of
the
choisest
meats
.
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
and
the
emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
went
modestly
apparelled
,
and
mocked
such
as
decked
themselues
in
rich
attire
:
and
their
subiects
did
the
like
.
That
example
of
theirs
did
more
in
their
time
,
than
all
the
statutes
of
apparell
could
do
,
that
haue
bin
made
since
.
And
that
good
time
continued
vnto
the
reigne
of
king
Francis
,
who
begun
to
tread
out
the
way
to
the
inordinate
and
excessiue
chargablenesse
,
which
ouerwhelmeth
vs
at
this
day
.
The
booke
entituled
the
Courtier
,
maketh
mention
of
a
Spaniard
that
held
his
necke
awry
,
as
Alfons
king
of
Aragon
did
,
(
who
,
setting
that
aside
,
was
a
prince
of
very
good
grace
)
of
purpose
to
follow
the
kings
fashion
,
and
to
counterfait
him
in
all
that
he
could
.
For
this
cause
Plato
in
his
Lawes
will
haue
old
men
(
who
ought
to
giue
example
to
yoong
men
)
to
behaue
themselues
discreetly
when
they
be
in
the
companie
of
yoong
folke
,
and
to
take
good
heed
that
no
young
man
see
them
doe
,
Piscennius
Niger
,
Caracalla
Maximine
,
Alexander
Seuerus
,
and
many
other
emperors
that
were
warriors
,
did
eate
of
the
same
bread
that
their
souldiers
did
;
which
thing
made
them
beloued
of
all
,
and
gaue
example
to
euery
man
to
doe
as
they
did
.
For
there
is
not
a
better
exortation
,
nor
a
more
effectual
way
to
persuade
,
than
when
a
prince
doth
the
same
things
himselfe
,
which
he
would
haue
other
men
to
doe
.
Agesilaus
commaunded
not
his
souldiers
to
doe
any
worke
to
the
which
he
himselfe
did
not
first
set
his
hand
And
to
giue
example
to
yoong
men
to
endure
cold
,
hee
was
seene
to
goe
all
the
winter
without
a
cloake
,
therby
to
allure
the
yoong
men
to
do
the
like
,
when
they
saw
that
their
prince
being
old
and
readie
to
passe
out
of
the
world
,
was
not
afraid
of
the
cold
.
Xenophon
in
his
first
booke
of
the
Education
of
Cirus
,
bringeth
in
Cambises
telling
Cirus
,
that
to
be
first
at
worke
himselfe
,
serued
greatly
to
win
his
souldiers
therunto
.
Is
it
your
meaning
then
(
quoth
Cirus
)
that
a
prince
ought
in
all
things
to
endue
more
than
his
subiects
?
Yea
surely
(
quoth
Cambises
)
but
plucke
vp
a
good
heart
and
consider
with
your selfe
,
that
the
prince
and
the
subiect
take
not
pains
both
with
one
mind
.
For
the
honor
that
a
great
lord
receiueth
assuageth
his
paine
,
for
so
much
as
all
that
euer
he
doth
is
knowne
.
Alexander
,
Cato
,
Dauid
,
and
Alfons
.
Plutarch
saith
in
the
life
of
Cato
of
Vtica
,
That
his
souldiers
honoured
him
exceedingly
,
and
loued
him
singularly
,
because
he
was
wont
to
be
the
first
that
did
set
hand
to
any
worke
that
he
commaunded
;
and
in
his
fare
,
apparell
,
and
going
abroad
,
made
himselfe
equall
rather
to
the
meanest
souldiers
,
than
to
the
captaines
,
and
yet
in
greatnesse
of
courage
surmounted
the
best
captains
of
all
.
Alexander
in
pursuing
his
victorie
against
Darius
,
became
verie
thi●stie
,
and
when
one
of
his
souldiers
offered
him
wat●●
in
a
Morion
,
he
refused
it
,
saying
,
That
he
would
not
by
●●s
drinking
,
increase
the
thirst
of
others
.
Whervpon
his
men
seeing
the
noblenesse
of
his
courage
,
cried
out
aloud
vnto
him
,
that
he
should
hardily
lead
them
on
still
,
saying
that
their
owne
wearinesse
and
thirst
was
quite
and
cleane
gone
,
and
that
they
thought
not
themselues
to
be
mortall
any
more
,
so
long
as
they
had
such
a
king
.
The
like
befell
to
Cato
of
Vtica
in
Affrik
,
who
being
almost
at
the
point
to
die
for
thirst
,
(
as
likewise
all
his
armie
was
,
being
then
in
the
middest
of
the
sands
of
Lybia
)
when
as
the
small
quantitie
of
water
which
was
in
his
host
was
all
offered
vnto
him
,
not
only
refused
it
,
but
also
spilt
it
on
the
ground
,
to
the
end
that
by
his
example
,
all
the
souldiers
in
his
armie
might
learne
to
indure
the
thirst
.
Albeit
that
Dauid
longed
to
drinke
of
the
water
of
a
certaine
well
,
that
was
in
the
possession
of
his
enemies
,
and
three
of
his
armie
brought
therof
vnto
him
,
with
great
danger
of
their
liues
;
yet
would
he
not
drinke
therof
when
it
was
brought
vnto
him
,
but
vowed
it
vnto
God
for
the
safety
of
the
three
that
had
gotten
it
for
him
.
On
a
time
,
when
Alfons
king
of
Aragon
and
Sicilie
,
was
in
a
place
where
he
could
get
no
victuals
,
and
a
souldier
of
his
brought
him
a
morsell
of
bread
and
cheese
,
he
refused
it
,
saying
that
it
was
no
reason
that
hee
should
eat
,
seeing
his
whole
armie
had
not
to
eat
as
well
as
he
.
Plutarch
saith
,
That
the
thing
that
most
aduanced
Marius
,
was
that
he
neuer
refused
the
requitall
of
kindnesse
,
for
any
paine
or
daunger
that
hung
thereon
;
nor
also
disdained
any
thing
,
were
it
neuer
so
little
;
but
striued
to
out-goe
euen
the
meanest
souldiers
in
simplicitie
of
fare
,
and
in
sufferance
of
labor
,
whereby
he
got
the
good
will
of
euerie
man
.
For
it
is
a
great
comfort
to
such
as
take
pains
,
to
haue
company
that
willingly
take
pains
with
them
;
because
that
to
their
seeming
,
it
after
a
sort
taketh
away
their
constraint
and
necessitie
.
And
it
is
a
thing
that
wonderfully
pleaseth
the
souldier
,
when
he
seeth
his
captaine
eating
openly
of
the
same
bread
that
he
himselfe
eateth
,
or
sleeping
vpon
some
pelting
pad
of
straw
,
or
the
first
man
that
sets
his
hand
to
the
worke
,
when
a
trench
is
to
be
drawne
,
or
a
rampier
is
to
be
made
to
fortesie
a
camp
.
For
they
make
not
so
great
account
of
the
captains
that
honour
them
or
reward
them
,
Artaxerxes
king
of
Persia
,
marching
in
the
countrie
of
the
Cadusians
,
went
foremost
on
foot
,
bearing
his
trusse
vpon
his
shoulder
in
a
skarfe
,
and
his
target
on
his
arme
,
and
so
trauelled
ouer
mountaines
that
were
cragged
and
rough
,
insomuch
that
his
souldiers
seeing
the
courage
of
their
king
,
&
the
pains
that
he
tooke
,
went
so
light
on
the
ground
,
that
they
seemed
to
haue
had
wings
.
The
emperor
Iulian
comming
to
a
Marris
,
which
he
saw
his
enemies
had
drowned
with
water
,
to
stop
the
passage
of
his
armie
,
did
put
himselfe
formost
into
the
Marris
,
so
that
his
armie
being
ashamed
to
refuse
that
which
they
saw
the
emperor
do
,
passed
all
through
the
Marris
,
marching
in
water
vp
to
the
knees
.
Great
Alexander
perceiuing
at
the
siege
of
Nysa
,
that
his
souldiers
were
loth
to
go
to
the
assault
,
because
of
the
deepnesse
of
the
water
,
O
wretch
that
I
am
(
quoth
he
)
which
haue
not
learned
to
swim
!
and
yet
in
the
end
hee
passed
the
riuer
,
to
giue
example
to
his
men
.
Himselfe
also
was
the
first
that
entered
into
the
citie
of
the
Malians
,
howbeit
very
vndiscreetly
.
Neuerthelesse
his
so
doing
made
all
the
Macedonians
to
come
in
after
him
,
to
saue
his
life
.
Demetrius
being
afore
the
citie
of
Thebes
,
went
foremost
himselfe
to
the
battell
,
to
giue
example
to
his
men
of
warre
,
that
they
should
not
spare
themselues
,
nor
be
afraid
to
put
themselues
in
danger
.
Also
he
was
stricken
quite
and
cleane
through
the
necke
with
an
arrow
.
Iulius
Caesar
hazarded
himselfe
freely
to
all
perill
,
neuer
forbearing
to
take
pains
;
and
therefore
his
souldiers
loued
and
esteemed
him
.
The
marques
of
Piscaria
,
to
prouoke
his
foot-men
to
passe
the
foord
of
Brents
,
did
set
himselfe
foremost
on
foot
to
passe
it
with
the
brauest
and
honourablest
captains
of
his
principall
bands
,
to
shew
himselfe
in
like
fortune
with
his
souldiers
.
Likewise
the
very
presence
of
a
prince
in
battel
,
The
Almaris
at
the
iournie
of
Gwingate
,
were
ignoraunt
that
the
emperor
Maximilian
was
comming
to
them
:
but
as
soone
as
they
espied
him
all
armed
sauing
his
head
,
by
and
by
taking
his
presence
for
a
good
foretoken
of
victorie
,
they
began
to
welcome
him
after
this
maner
;
God
saue
thee
O
emperour
,
God
preserue
thee
good
father
,
God
keepe
thee
O
inuincible
captaine
;
we
haue
alreadie
woon
the
victorie
,
seeing
that
thou
our
head
art
here
:
and
it
came
to
passe
as
they
had
forespoken
.
When
the
armie
of
Alfons
king
of
Arragon
was
readie
to
ioine
battell
with
the
armie
of
Renat
,
that
was
led
by
Antonie
Caldora
:
the
king
fell
to
consulting
how
hee
should
demeane
himselfe
,
and
was
counselled
not
to
be
there
in
person
;
wherat
he
taking
disdaine
,
answered
in
great
choler
,
How
then
?
By
your
saying
it
should
seeme
,
that
the
thing
which
hath
bin
wont
to
do
most
good
in
a
battel
,
(
namely
the
presence
of
the
Generall
)
should
doe
most
harme
.
I
perceiue
now
that
my
men
fight
valiantly
,
and
I
will
be
the
first
at
it
,
to
shew
that
my
presence
is
no
impediment
to
your
glorie
and
good
fortune
.
When
Perses
the
last
king
of
Macedonie
was
to
ioyne
battell
with
the
Romanes
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
the
field
,
vnder
colour
to
doe
sacrifice
to
Hercules
,
who
could
not
find
in
his
heart
to
accept
the
offerings
of
a
coward
;
and
so
he
failed
not
to
lose
the
field
.
But
the
great
captaines
,
as
Pirrhus
,
Philip
,
Alexander
,
Antigonus
,
Traiane
,
and
generally
all
the
great
princes
,
Iulius
Caesar
did
put
himselfe
in
great
perill
,
by
going
to
find
his
armie
that
was
distressed
by
the
Gauls
,
and
by
his
only
presence
did
rid
them
of
the
distresse
,
giuing
them
courage
to
fight
;
so
greatly
was
his
name
redouted
of
his
enemies
.
Cabades
king
of
Persia
,
seeing
his
men
repulsed
from
the
citie
Damida
,
which
he
had
surprised
and
scaled
,
and
how
that
many
of
them
began
to
come
downe
the
ladders
,
because
the
men
of
the
citie
made
them
to
leape
downe
from
aboue
,
stepped
to
the
foote
of
a
ladder
with
his
sword
drawne
,
and
threatned
to
kill
as
many
of
them
as
came
downe
.
And
so
the
presence
of
the
king
caused
many
to
mount
vp
the
ladders
againe
,
and
many
that
had
begun
to
giue
ouer
,
fell
so
lustily
to
scaling
againe
,
that
in
the
end
they
tooke
the
citie
.
The
prince
of
Wales
,
to
giue
courage
to
his
men
of
warre
,
was
personally
at
the
castle
of
Remorentin
,
by
whose
presence
the
Englishmen
gaue
such
a
forcible
assault
,
that
they
which
were
within
were
faine
to
yeeld
themselues
.
Henrie
king
of
Castile
seeing
his
armie
begin
to
scatter
,
assembled
them
againe
three
times
,
and
with
his
incouraging
of
them
,
made
them
to
endure
the
battell
a
long
time
,
so
as
they
durst
not
any
more
flee
for
shame
,
when
they
saw
their
lord
and
king
fight
so
valiantly
,
and
speake
so
amiably
.
Consalua
being
brought
to
distresse
at
Barlette
,
and
yet
cheerefully
ouerpassing
all
pains
matched
with
great
scarcitie
of
victuals
,
and
of
all
other
things
needfull
,
did
by
his
example
hold
in
the
Spaniards
a
long
time
,
who
were
forewearied
with
trauell
,
and
in
the
end
got
the
vpper
hand
of
the
Frenchmen
.
At
such
time
as
king
Henrie
the
second
was
fiercely
assailed
in
his
own
realme
at
two
places
at
once
,
and
could
not
put
garrisons
in
all
the
towns
on
the
frontiers
:
the
admirall
Hannibalt
being
aduertised
that
the
enemies
made
towards
Fere
,
with
ful
assurance
to
get
possession
thereof
;
conueid
himselfe
into
it
with
a
few
men
,
and
saued
the
towne
by
his
presence
.
For
the
enemies
thought
that
so
great
a
lord
would
not
shut
vp
himself
without
a
good
companie
,
and
otherwise
they
esteemed
him
to
be
a
wise
captaine
,
as
hauing
had
triall
of
him
afore
,
at
Mesieres
,
at
Petone
,
and
at
Laundersey
,
how
greatly
the
presence
of
a
good
captain
auaileth
,
which
maketh
weake
towns
impregnable
.
The
end
of
the
first
booke
.
The
second
Booke
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
Wisedome
,
and
Discreetnesse
.
IN
old
time
,
when
by
Gods
sufferance
Oracles
had
place
,
the
citie
of
Delphos
was
renowned
through
the
whole
world
,
for
the
prowd
and
stately
temple
there
,
which
was
dedicated
and
consecrated
to
Apollo
,
whereunto
folke
resorted
from
al
parts
of
the
world
to
aske
counsell
,
and
to
heare
the
answers
that
were
giuen
by
his
image
.
At
the
enterance
of
this
goodly
Temple
,
Bion
was
wont
to
say
,
That
Wisdome
goeth
before
the
other
vertues
,
Cicero
in
his
booke
of
inuention
saith
,
That
there
are
of
discreetnesse
three
parts
,
Memorie
,
Skill
,
and
Fore-cast
,
Memorie
,
whereby
things
past
are
called
to
mind
againe
;
Skill
,
which
knoweth
and
vieweth
things
present
;
and
Fore-cast
,
which
considereth
what
may
happen
afore
it
come
.
Others
doe
set
downe
eight
parts
of
discreetnesse
;
to
wit
,
Remembrance
,
Fore-cast
,
Skil
,
Reason
,
Quickenesse
of
wit
,
Teachablenesse
,
Experience
,
and
Warinesse
.
I
count
him
a
discreet
man
that
is
sufficient
to
gouerne
others
.
For
the
doing
wherof
foure
things
are
to
be
considered
;
first
the
good
wherunto
the
discreet
man
leadeth
others
,
wherein
it
behoueth
him
to
haue
remembrance
and
fore-cast
.
The
maner
of
gouerning
,
for
the
which
it
behooueth
him
to
bee
a
man
of
skill
and
reason
.
In
his
leading
of
other
men
he
must
haue
cunning
and
liuelinesse
of
wit
,
and
he
must
be
teachable
and
easie
to
beleeue
good
counsell
.
And
in
respect
of
all
those
whome
hee
gouerneth
he
must
be
of
good
experience
,
and
wel-aduised
,
that
he
may
refuse
the
euill
and
chuse
the
good
.
Discreetnesse
then
is
a
vertue
of
the
mind
proceeding
from
a
good
vnderstanding
and
iudgement
,
which
is
encreased
by
knowledge
and
experience
,
and
consisteth
in
the
looking
into
things
,
to
the
end
that
men
may
find
them
easie
and
readie
to
be
delt
with
,
afore
they
goe
in
hand
with
them
,
foreseeing
what
may
or
should
ensue
by
things
already
past
.
And
because
the
euents
of
things
(
as
saith
Aristotle
)
yeeld
not
themselues
vnto
our
wils
,
we
must
apply
our
wils
to
the
euents
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
vpon
the
thirteenth
Psalme
,
calleth
it
the
lanterne
of
the
soule
,
the
queene
of
thoughts
,
and
the
schoolemistresse
of
good
and
honest
things
.
It
is
a
vertue
royall
in
deed
,
and
the
helme
and
helue
of
kings
,
without
the
which
they
cannot
gouerne
well
.
This
is
it
that
made
kings
at
the
beginning
(
as
I
haue
said
heretofore
)
and
chose
them
out
of
the
people
,
as
most
discreet
and
worthie
of
all
the
multitude
.
By
wisdome
men
dispose
of
things
present
,
&
foresee
things
to
come
.
By
it
we
bridle
our
affections
,
&
purchase
honour
,
as
Salomon
saith
in
the
fourth
of
the
Prouerbs
,
It
maketh
vs
to
gouerne
orderly
,
both
in
matters
of
peace
and
war
;
and
suffereth
vs
not
to
fall
nor
to
be
surprised
vnawares
:
It
maketh
vs
to
doe
the
good
,
and
to
eschew
the
euill
.
For
Wisdome
(
as
Alexander
of
Aphrodyse
saith
)
is
the
skil
what
is
to
be
done
,
and
what
is
to
be
left
vndone
.
Therefore
only
the
wise
man
is
worthy
to
gouerne
And
(
as
Plato
saith
)
happie
be
those
common-weales
and
kingdomes
,
Aristotle
being
demaunded
what
profit
he
reaped
of
Philosophie
,
answered
,
That
I
doe
those
things
vncommaunded
,
which
other
men
doe
for
feare
of
lawes
.
Antonie
the
Meeke
was
a
vertuous
and
wise
emperor
,
and
so
well
aduised
in
all
his
doings
,
that
he
neuer
repented
him
of
any
thing
that
he
did
.
Wherat
a
Senator
of
Rome
marueling
,
asked
him
how
it
came
to
passe
,
that
his
affaires
had
so
good
successe
,
that
he
neuer
repented
him
of
any
thing
that
he
did
,
that
he
was
neuer
denied
any
thing
that
he
asked
,
and
that
he
neuer
commaunded
any
thing
which
was
not
obayed
.
It
is
(
quoth
he
)
because
I
make
all
my
doings
conformable
to
reason
;
I
demaund
not
any
thing
which
is
not
rightfull
,
and
I
commaund
not
any
thing
which
redoundeth
not
more
to
the
benefit
of
the
commonweale
,
than
to
mine
own
profit
.
To
conclude
,
Wisdome
is
a
shield
against
all
misfortune
.
Iulius
Caesar
gloried
in
his
good
fortune
,
but
yet
his
bringing
of
his
great
enterprises
to
passe
,
was
by
his
good
gouernment
and
experience
in
feats
of
warre
.
To
be
short
,
the
wise
and
discreet
man
findeth
nothing
strange
,
neither
feareth
he
any
thing
,
no
not
though
the
whole
frame
of
the
world
(
as
Horace
saith
)
should
fall
vpon
him
.
The
reason
wherof
is
,
that
he
had
minded
it
long
time
aforehand
,
and
had
fore-considered
what
might
happen
vnto
him
,
and
had
prouided
remedie
for
all
by
his
foresight
and
discreation
.
For
as
Salomon
saith
,
The
mind
of
the
wise
shall
not
be
attainted
,
no
not
euen
with
feare
.
Such
folke
are
not
subiect
,
neither
too
great
greefe
,
nor
too
excessiue
ioy
:
they
neuer
want
hope
,
neither
do
they
quaile
for
any
misfort●ne
:
so
that
they
be
hard
to
be
ouercome
,
because
they
be
fully
resolued
of
all
things
that
may
betide
them
,
and
do
take
order
for
all
things
aforehand
by
their
wisedome
.
For
wisedome
(
saith
Salomon
)
is
to
his
ownour
as
a
liuely
fountaine
,
as
a
deepe
water
,
and
as
a
flowing
streame
.
And
as
a
ioint
of
timber
closed
together
in
the
foundation
of
a
building
,
cannot
be
disioined
,
so
also
cannot
the
heart
that
is
stablished
in
the
thoughts
of
discretion
.
And
as
S.
Austin
sayth
,
Wisdome
teacheth
vs
to
continue
at
one
stay
,
both
in
prosperitie
and
aduersitie
,
like
vnto
the
hand
which
changeth
not
his
name
,
but
is
alwaies
one
,
whether
it
be
held
out
,
or
gathered
vp
together
.
And
albeit
that
wisdome
be
a
gift
of
God
,
and
come
of
a
well
disposed
mind
,
and
of
a
good
vnderstanding
,
yea
and
of
a
body
that
is
well
tempered
,
as
witnesseth
Galen
in
his
first
booke
of
Temperatures
,
where
he
sayth
,
That
the
first
action
of
a
man
of
good
temperature
,
Aulus
Gellius
)
Wisedome
is
begotten
by
vse
,
and
conceiued
by
memorie
;
meaning
thereby
,
that
it
consisteth
in
bookes
,
which
put
vs
in
remembrance
of
things
past
,
and
in
experience
which
is
the
vse
and
practise
of
wisedome
.
In
so
much
that
neither
he
that
hath
but
only
learning
,
nor
he
that
hath
but
only
experience
,
is
able
to
attain
vnto
wisdome
:
but
he
that
will
deale
perticularly
and
vniuersally
in
all
affairs
,
must
haue
them
both
,
as
well
the
one
as
the
other
.
And
as
Aristotle
saith
,
there
are
three
things
needfull
to
the
obtainment
of
Wisdome
,
namely
,
Nature
,
Learning
,
and
Exercise
.
For
it
is
in
vaine
to
striue
against
Nature
,
Learning
must
be
had
at
learned
mens
hands
,
and
Exercise
is
the
perfection
of
learning
.
And
therefore
it
will
not
be
amisse
to
treat
of
Learning
and
Experience
.
CHAP.
II.
That
the
good
gouernour
must
match
Learning
and
Experience
together
.
AS
the
body
is
made
the
more
strong
and
better
disposed
by
moderat
exercise
:
so
mans
vnderstanding
groweth
and
encreaseth
by
learning
,
and
becommeth
the
stronger
and
better
disposed
to
the
managing
of
affairs
.
In
which
respect
,
Demetrius
Phalareus
counselled
Ptolomie
king
of
Aegypt
,
to
make
diligent
search
for
such
bookes
as
treated
of
kingdoms
,
and
declared
the
qualities
that
are
requisit
for
the
well
and
due
executing
of
the
office
of
a
king
.
And
Alexander
Seuerus
neuer
sat
in
counsell
vpon
any
case
of
importance
,
or
vpon
any
matter
of
state
and
war
,
but
he
called
such
to
counsell
as
bare
the
name
to
be
well
seene
in
histories
.
Bias
would
not
haue
any
man
chosen
a
gouernour
in
his
common-wealth
,
but
such
as
were
of
skill
;
Neratius
.
Plutarke
in
the
life
of
Coriolan
sayth
,
that
the
greatest
fruit
that
men
reape
of
the
knowledge
of
good
learning
,
is
that
therby
they
tame
and
meeken
their
nature
,
that
afore
was
wild
and
f●erce
,
so
that
by
vse
of
reason
,
they
find
the
Meane
,
and
leaue
the
Extream
.
When
one
asked
Alfons
king
of
Arragon
,
wherfore
he
did
so
greatly
loue
learning
?
Because
(
qd.
he
)
by
reading
I
haue
learned
war
and
the
law
of
arms
:
acknowledging
therein
,
that
no
wit
be
it
neuer
so
good
,
can
fashion
it selfe
wel
and
become
worthie
of
the
charge
which
it
shall
vndertake
,
without
learning
and
doctrine
.
Like
as
the
fattest
ground
in
the
world
can
beare
no
corne
except
it
be
well
tilled
:
so
nature
of
it selfe
draweth
and
prouoketh
vs
,
by
giuing
vs
a
desire
of
knowledge
and
skill
,
as
Cicero
saith
in
his
books
of
Duties
;
but
Ignorance
(
which
wee
find
fault
with
,
as
with
the
thing
that
darkeneth
and
defaceth
mans
vnderstanding
)
cannot
be
done
away
,
but
by
learning
.
My
meaning
is
not
to
make
a
prince
perfectly
skilful
in
all
sciences
,
but
only
in
that
kind
of
learning
which
concerneth
histories
,
and
precepts
of
good
life
,
according
to
the
counsell
of
Demetrius
and
Isocrates
,
who
said
,
that
the
wisdome
which
is
proper
to
kings
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
and
infinit
other
great
captains
:
but
also
haue
set
downe
to
themselues
as
it
were
in
a
looking-glasse
,
some
such
personages
as
they
haue
liked
to
follow
.
As
for
example
,
Alexander
setting
Achilles
before
him
for
his
patterne
,
neuer
slept
without
the
Iliads
of
Homer
vnder
his
pillow
.
The
paterne
of
Iulius
Caesar
was
Alexander
;
and
Cirus
was
the
pattern
of
Scipio
,
who
neuer
went
without
a
Xenophon
:
no
more
did
Alfons
king
of
Arragon
go
without
the
Commentaries
of
Caesar
;
nor
the
emperour
Charles
the
fift
,
without
the
Remembrances
of
Philip
of
Comines
.
After
whose
example
,
all
noble-minded
princes
,
ought
first
to
haue
the
histories
of
the
holy
Bible
,
and
(
besides
them
)
of
the
Heathen
histories
,
the
liues
of
Traian
,
Antonie
the
Meeke
,
Alexander
the
Stern
,
&
such
others
,
by
whom
they
shal
learne
to
order
their
life
aright
.
And
to
allure
them
the
more
vnto
learning
,
Many
being
in
prison
,
many
being
in
captiuitie
to
their
enemies
,
many
being
in
banishment
,
haue
borne
their
misfortune
well
by
means
of
learning
.
Diogenes
was
wont
to
say
,
That
learning
made
yong
men
sober
,
comforted
old
men
,
enriched
poore
men
,
and
made
rich
men
glorious
,
because
learning
restraineth
the
slippernesse
of
youth
,
and
supplieth
the
defects
of
old
age
.
Aristotle
saith
,
that
the
eies
receiue
light
from
the
aire
about
them
,
Socrates
was
wont
to
say
,
Paulus
Emileus
was
for
to
encounter
with
Perseus
the
last
king
of
Macedonie
,
&
that
his
armie
was
sore
dismaid
at
the
eclips
of
the
moon
which
then
happened
;
Sulpicius
Gallus
incouraged
them
by
his
learning
,
in
that
hee
assured
them
of
victorie
by
his
knowledge
in
the
Mathematicall
sciences
.
By
the
like
knowledge
Archimedes
defended
the
citie
of
Syracuse
from
the
force
of
Marcellus
.
In
this
processe
of
learning
,
I
will
not
omit
Eloquence
,
Iulius
Caesar
to
pardon
Ligarius
,
whome
he
was
resolutly
determined
to
haue
put
to
death
.
To
be
short
,
it
is
a
thing
of
so
great
power
,
that
a
prince
who
hath
many
vnder
his
charge
,
can
in
no
wise
forbeare
it
.
And
if
he
fortune
not
to
be
eloquent
inough
of
himselfe
,
it
would
behoue
him
to
haue
some
good
orator
about
him
,
as
Moses
tooke
Aaron
to
persuade
the
people
,
and
to
preach
vnto
them
,
because
he
found
himselfe
vnfit
for
that
purpose
.
For
it
is
to
no
purpose
for
a
man
to
haue
goodly
conceits
,
vnlesse
he
put
them
forth
.
Marcus
Aurelius
,
as
making
more
account
of
Antonies
experience
,
than
of
Marks
lerning
.
Agamemnon
desired
not
so
much
to
haue
learned
and
eloquent
men
of
his
counsell
,
as
to
haue
such
as
Nestor
was
,
that
is
to
say
,
men
of
great
experience
.
Plutarke
saieth
that
the
wise
and
valeant
captaine
Philopemen
,
presuming
that
his
skill
which
he
had
in
ordering
a
battel
vpon
the
land
,
would
also
serue
him
alike
vpon
the
sea
,
learned
to
his
cost
,
what
sway
experience
beareth
in
matters
of
chiualrie
,
and
how
great
aduantage
they
haue
in
all
things
which
are
well
experienced
.
The
skill
how
to
gard
and
defend
a
mans
selfe
,
is
not
learned
(
saieth
Thucidides
)
by
talking
,
but
accustoming
himselfe
to
pains-taking
and
to
handling
of
his
weapon
.
One
asked
Zeuxidamus
,
why
the
Lacedemonians
had
no
lawes
written
:
because
(
quoth
he
)
they
should
rather
enure
themselues
to
the
doing
of
noble
and
honorable
things
,
than
to
read
of
them
.
Panthoidas
said
the
same
to
the
Anthenians
,
that
asked
him
what
he
thought
of
the
Philosophers
,
which
had
disputed
before
him
;
assuring
them
that
they
had
spoken
goodly
things
,
but
to
themselues
vnprofitable
;
whereby
he
meant
to
doe
the
Athenians
to
vnderstand
,
that
they
had
vertue
in
their
mouths
,
but
not
in
their
deeds
.
The
knowledge
that
is
gotten
,
Now
therefore
we
conclude
with
Aristotle
,
that
such
as
will
deale
in
matters
of
state
,
must
aboue
all
things
haue
experience
,
and
this
experience
is
gotten
by
practise
and
exercise
,
which
is
the
perfecter
of
Learning
.
For
we
see
that
by
exercise
a
weake
man
becommeth
strong
,
and
doth
better
away
with
trauell
,
than
he
that
being
strong
doth
not
vse
exercise
,
as
Socrates
sayth
in
Xenophon
.
Againe
,
they
that
bee
practised
in
all
things
,
deeme
truly
of
duties
,
and
vnderstandeth
what
belongeth
to
euery
man
.
And
(
as
saith
Musonius
)
Vertue
is
a
science
that
consisteth
not
only
in
vnderstanding
,
but
also
in
action
.
For
euen
as
in
Phisicke
or
Musicke
it
is
not
sufficient
to
be
skilfull
of
the
art
,
Can
he
thinke
himselfe
to
be
of
good
skil
,
which
when
he
is
to
go
in
hand
with
his
worke
,
findeth
it
cleane
contrarie
to
his
imagination
?
Surely
(
as
Terence
sayth
)
there
was
neuer
yet
any
man
so
well
aduised
afore-hand
in
his
determinations
,
whome
age
&
experience
haue
not
crossed
with
some
strange
encounter
,
so
as
he
hath
found
himselfe
to
seeke
in
the
things
wherein
he
thought
himselfe
most
skilfull
:
and
when
he
came
to
the
execution
,
hath
reiected
that
which
he
thought
to
bee
best
afore
he
began
to
go
in
hand
with
it
.
And
that
is
allegorically
the
very
tree
of
the
knowledge
of
good
and
euill
,
after
the
opinion
of
S.
Austen
in
his
thirteenth
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
.
For
in
matter
of
State
,
CHAP.
III.
Of
Iustice
,
or
Righteousnesse
.
NOw
remaineth
to
speake
of
the
cheefe
of
the
vertues
,
which
containeth
all
vertues
,
namely
of
Righteousnesse
;
the
which
(
as
saith
Cassiodorus
)
causeth
mans
life
to
be
contained
within
order
of
Law
,
and
to
be
lead
after
another
maner
than
the
brute
beasts
which
liue
at
auenture
;
without
the
which
,
the
excellencie
of
wit
serueth
to
no
purpose
,
whereas
contrariwise
,
Righteousnesse
may
be
without
Wittinesse
.
And
in
comparing
them
,
wee
make
more
account
of
the
duties
of
righteousnesse
,
which
consist
in
action
,
and
in
the
preseruation
of
mens
welfare
,
than
in
the
duties
of
wittinesse
,
which
consist
but
in
knowledge
.
For
it
is
a
greater
matter
to
doe
a
thing
discreetly
,
To
be
short
,
all
the
Heathen
said
it
was
a
Heauenly
vertue
;
wherein
they
agree
with
this
which
S.
Peter
saith
in
his
second
epistle
,
We
looke
for
the
new
Earth
,
and
new
Heauens
,
wherein
righteousnesse
dwelleth
.
And
as
Plato
saith
in
his
Common-weale
,
Now
then
,
Righteousnesse
is
the
vertue
of
the
soule
,
and
Vnrighteousnesse
is
the
vice
therof
,
&
the
procurer
of
death
,
And
(
as
Philo
saith
)
Vnrighteousnesse
is
the
linage
and
off-spring
of
vice
.
And
this
vice
bringeth
with
it
paine
and
trauell
,
according
to
this
saying
of
Dauid
in
the
seuenth
Psalme
,
Behold
he
trauelleth
with
vnrighteousnesse
and
wickednesse
.
Plato
in
his
Common-wealth
,
Francis
Petrarch
is
one
)
diuide
Righteousnes
into
4
sorts
,
By
these
diuisions
a
man
may
see
what
the
dutie
of
a
prince
is
in
case
of
iustice
;
for
the
worthy
executing
wherof
,
he
must
aboue
al
things
be
religious
and
feare
God
,
as
I
haue
said
afore
,
and
therefore
I
will
speake
no
more
thereof
.
Also
I
will
omit
the
naturall
Righteousnes
,
because
it
is
common
to
all
liuing
creatures
,
but
the
ciuill
and
iudicial
Righteousnes
is
peculiar
to
kings
and
gouernours
of
countries
,
and
consisteth
,
first
in
well
keeping
the
lawes
of
their
countries
,
and
in
causing
them
to
be
well
kept
,
secondly
in
taking
good
order
in
cases
of
controuersie
and
strife
between
partie
and
partie
,
by
themselues
in
their
owne
persons
,
or
by
chusing
fit
persons
to
doe
iustice
.
Thirdly
in
doing
right
to
the
iudges
themselues
,
and
to
the
other
officers
whom
the
prince
hath
set
in
authoritie
;
namely
in
honoring
and
rewarding
them
according
to
their
deserts
,
and
likewise
in
punnishing
them
for
their
misdoings
:
and
lastly
,
in
doing
iustice
among
their
men
of
warre
.
As
touching
the
first
point
,
which
concerneth
the
maintaining
of
the
written
lawes
,
it
is
so
necessarie
,
Paulus
Aemilius
,
men
forsake
the
keeping
of
the
chiefe
foundations
of
the
state
of
a
publick-weale
,
when
they
refuse
the
care
of
the
diligent
keeping
of
the
ordinances
thereof
,
be
they
neuer
so
little
and
small
.
And
Plato
in
his
common-weale
,
forbiddeth
the
chaunging
of
any
thing
,
yea
euen
of
so
much
as
the
plaies
that
young
children
are
wont
to
vse
;
because
the
chaunging
of
them
,
changeth
the
manners
of
youth
without
feeling
,
and
maketh
folke
to
make
no
account
of
antient
things
,
and
to
couet
and
esteeme
of
new
things
;
a
matter
very
dangerous
to
any
state
.
And
anon
after
he
saith
againe
in
these
expresse
words
,
I
tell
you
that
all
manner
of
alteration
,
except
it
be
in
euill
things
,
is
very
dangerous
,
both
in
diet
of
the
body
,
and
in
manners
of
the
mind
.
And
I
see
not
but
that
the
yoong
folke
which
are
permitted
to
haue
other
plaies
,
games
and
pastimes
than
haue
bene
accustomed
aforetimes
,
will
also
differ
in
behauior
from
the
youth
of
old
times
,
and
being
come
to
such
difference
,
they
will
also
seeke
a
differing
kind
of
life
,
and
by
that
means
desire
new
lawes
,
and
set
their
minds
vpon
all
maner
of
innouations
.
Sauly
king
of
Scythia
did
put
Anacharsis
to
death
,
for
offering
sacrifice
to
Berecinthia
,
the
mother
of
the
gods
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Greeks
.
Also
Scylus
king
of
Scythia
,
because
he
wore
apparell
after
the
Greeke
fashion
,
&
sacrificed
secretly
after
the
maner
of
Greece
,
as
soone
as
he
was
discouered
,
was
deposed
for
so
doing
,
and
in
the
end
being
taken
in
battell
,
had
his
head
struck
off
,
and
his
brother
Octumusades
was
set
vp
in
his
place
:
so
greatly
hated
they
strange
fashions
,
and
feared
in
any
case
to
alter
their
old
customs
.
Now
if
Plato
was
afraid
of
alteration
in
so
small
things
:
what
shall
we
say
to
such
princes
as
daily
do
abrogat
laws
for
their
friends
and
seruants
sakes
,
&
for
their
owne
peculiar
profit
or
pleasure
make
no
reckoning
of
the
vpholding
and
maintaining
of
them
?
Agesilaus
being
otherwise
a
good
prince
and
a
seuere
obseruer
of
the
laws
of
his
countrie
,
was
worthily
blamed
for
fauouring
his
friends
in
cases
of
iustice
.
For
he
said
that
the
obseruing
of
the
rigor
of
iustice
,
in
matters
where
friends
were
to
bee
touched
,
was
but
a
cloke
wherwith
to
couer
such
as
lifted
not
to
do
their
friends
good
.
Quintus
Fabius
Ambustus
.
Pompey
was
misliked
of
many
good
men
,
and
ill
spoken
of
on
their
behalfe
,
because
hee
himselfe
hauing
by
decree
forbidden
the
open
commending
of
such
as
were
accused
by
order
of
law
,
so
long
as
their
case
depended
in
triall
,
entered
one
day
into
the
court
,
&
commended
Plancus
that
had
bin
accused
.
Insomuch
that
Cato
being
one
of
the
iudges
,
stopt
his
ears
with
both
his
hands
,
saieng
it
was
not
lawful
for
him
to
heare
an
accused
person
commended
,
seeing
it
was
forbidden
by
the
laws
.
How
much
more
wisely
dealt
the
king
of
Locres
,
who
hauing
made
a
law
that
adulterers
should
haue
their
eies
put
out
,
and
finding
his
own
son
to
haue
transgressed
the
law
,
would
not
suffer
him
to
be
dispensed
with
,
but
in
the
end
when
he
was
vrged
by
his
people
to
pardon
the
offence
,
which
thing
of
himselfe
he
would
not
graunt
;
yet
somwhat
to
satisfie
their
request
,
and
withall
to
keepe
the
law
also
,
he
caused
one
of
his
owne
eies
,
and
another
of
his
sonnes
eies
to
be
put
out
.
Plutarch
sayth
in
the
life
of
Aristides
,
that
whensoeuer
the
case
concerned
iustice
,
friendship
could
beare
no
sway
with
Aristides
,
no
not
euen
for
his
friends
,
nor
enmitie
prouoke
him
against
his
enemies
.
For
law
ought
to
bee
ministred
vprightly
,
and
neuer
to
be
broken
,
vnlesse
necessitie
(
which
is
without
law
)
enforce
thereto
.
And
yet
euen
then
also
,
it
ought
to
bee
done
so
discreetly
,
as
it
may
not
seeme
to
be
touched
:
accordingly
as
the
Lacedemonians
did
,
who
when
they
had
lost
a
great
battell
,
brake
the
law
of
Lycurgus
,
in
not
punishing
them
with
a
kind
of
infamie
worse
than
death
,
that
had
fled
from
the
field
,
because
that
if
they
should
so
haue
punished
them
,
they
should
haue
had
but
few
left
to
defend
their
countrie
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
to
the
end
they
might
not
seeme
to
despise
their
lawes
,
what
need
soeuer
constrained
them
:
Agesilaus
not
intending
to
doe
it
directly
,
made
proclamation
that
the
law
of
Lycurgus
should
take
no
place
,
vntill
the
next
morrow
;
and
in
the
meane
while
that
present
day
he
inrolled
the
fugitiues
againe
to
the
defence
of
their
countrie
.
But
in
Rome
,
where
there
was
no
scarcitie
of
men
,
they
made
so
small
account
of
them
,
that
euen
after
the
battell
of
Cannas
,
they
would
not
ransome
8000
men
,
whome
Hannibal
had
put
to
their
ransome
.
The
foresayd
Lacedemonians
being
requested
by
Cirus
king
of
Persia
and
other
their
confederats
,
to
send
them
Lisander
to
be
admirall
of
their
fleet
,
if
they
intended
the
well
proceeding
of
their
affairs
,
because
they
should
doe
all
things
with
the
better
courage
vnder
his
gouernance
;
refused
to
giue
Lisander
the
title
of
Admirall
,
&
giuing
it
vnto
another
,
made
him
cheefe
ouerseer
of
the
sea-matters
,
taking
from
him
but
only
the
name
,
and
giuing
him
in
effect
the
whole
authoritie
in
all
things
.
Artaxerxes
surnamed
the
Long-hand
,
king
of
Persia
,
being
a
meeld
and
gracious
prince
,
although
he
thought
the
law
of
his
predecessors
to
be
ouer-rigorous
,
that
punished
such
with
whipping
and
with
death
as
had
lost
a
battel
,
whether
it
were
through
their
owne
default
or
no
;
yet
neuerthelesse
would
not
breake
it
directly
,
but
ordained
that
the
offender
should
be
stripped
,
and
that
his
clothes
should
bee
scourged
with
rods
,
in
steed
of
his
backe
,
and
that
his
hat
should
be
striken
off
in
steed
of
the
striking
off
his
head
.
The
Thebans
were
yet
more
rigorous
,
howbeit
that
in
the
end
they
dispensed
with
the
law
.
For
when
Epaminondas
had
fortunately
begun
warres
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
saw
that
he
could
not
otherwise
bring
them
to
end
,
because
that
by
the
law
he
was
to
giue
ouer
his
charge
,
by
reason
that
the
time
of
his
commission
was
expired
:
he
so
dealt
with
his
fellow-commissioners
,
that
contrarie
to
the
law
,
he
made
them
presume
to
continue
in
office
yet
foure
months
longer
;
within
which
time
the
Lacedemonians
were
vtterly
vanquished
and
ouerthrowne
.
And
when
Epaminondas
was
areigned
for
transgressing
the
law
,
&
for
making
his
fellow-commissioners
to
transgresse
it
likewise
;
he
confessed
himself
to
haue
deserued
death
for
disobaieng
the
law
,
praying
the
Thebans
that
in
recompence
of
all
the
seruices
that
he
had
done
to
them
,
they
would
after
his
death
let
write
vpon
his
tombe
,
That
Epaminondas
had
ben
put
to
death
,
for
compelling
the
Thebanes
to
vanquish
the
Lacedemonians
,
whom
afore
that
day
,
they
neuer
durst
looke
vpon
in
the
face
.
By
which
meanes
,
he
not
only
procured
the
sauing
of
his
life
,
but
also
the
accepting
in
good
woorth
,
of
all
the
things
that
he
had
done
.
Marius
vsed
the
like
presuming
beyond
the
law
in
in
his
iornie
against
the
Cimbrians
,
where
he
made
a
thousand
strangers
freedenisons
of
Rome
,
for
their
valiant
behauiour
in
that
battell
.
And
when
he
was
accused
thereof
to
the
senat
,
he
made
answer
,
that
by
reason
of
the
great
noise
of
the
battel
,
he
could
not
heare
what
the
lawes
commaunded
or
prohibited
.
Wherein
Marius
could
not
be
deemed
to
haue
done
well
.
For
although
it
was
a
point
of
iustice
to
reward
good
and
valeant
men
:
yet
ought
it
not
to
haue
bene
done
with
the
ouerthrow
of
law
,
as
it
was
then
done
by
him
,
not
of
any
necessitie
,
but
rather
to
haue
the
men
of
war
at
his
deuotion
,
than
for
any
good
to
the
common-weale
,
as
he
shewed
anon
after
in
the
warres
that
he
had
against
Silla
.
Caius
Lusius
a
nephew
of
the
said
Marius
,
and
finding
no
man
that
durst
defend
his
cause
,
did
plead
his
case
himselfe
,
and
proued
before
Marius
,
that
his
killing
of
his
nephew
Lusius
was
of
necessitie
,
because
his
nephew
would
else
haue
forced
him
.
Wherupon
Marius
commending
him
for
his
labour
,
commaunded
such
a
garlond
to
be
brought
vnto
him
out
of
hand
,
as
was
wont
to
be
giuen
to
those
that
had
shewed
proofe
of
some
notable
valeancie
in
battell
,
and
crowned
him
therewith
as
one
that
had
done
a
very
valeant
and
vertuous
deed
.
And
Plutarch
saith
,
that
the
report
of
this
iudgement
in
Rome
,
stoode
Marius
in
great
stead
towards
the
obtainment
of
his
third
consulship
.
Infinitly
was
Iulius
Caesar
commended
for
his
clemency
,
and
that
of
good
right
:
For
he
did
easily
forgiue
the
offences
that
were
committed
against
himselfe
.
And
Antonine
was
woont
to
say
,
That
there
was
not
any
thing
which
procured
greater
estimation
to
an
emperour
among
strangers
,
than
clemencie
did
.
And
(
as
saith
Statius
)
it
is
an
honourable
thing
to
giue
life
to
him
that
craueth
it
.
Neuerthelesse
there
is
great
difference
between
the
pardoning
of
offences
done
to
a
mans
own
selfe
,
and
the
pardoning
of
offences
done
to
other
men
.
For
it
is
not
in
you
to
forgiue
the
offences
which
are
done
against
other
men
,
Therupon
it
came
that
the
Thebans
,
to
shew
what
iustice
is
,
did
paint
in
their
courts
,
the
images
of
iudges
without
hands
,
and
the
images
of
princes
without
eyes
:
to
shew
that
in
Iudgment
kings
ought
not
to
be
surprised
with
any
affection
,
nor
iudges
carried
with
any
couetousnes
.
Neuerthelesse
such
manner
of
dealing
is
to
be
done
with
great
discretion
;
for
sometimes
things
may
happen
to
bee
in
such
case
,
that
dissimulation
shall
auaile
more
than
punishment
,
as
it
did
with
Pompey
after
the
death
of
Sertorius
.
For
when
Perpenna
had
sent
him
a
cofer
full
of
letters
,
of
Romanes
that
had
written
to
Sertorius
,
and
had
held
on
his
side
:
hee
would
not
looke
vpon
any
of
them
,
but
cast
them
all
into
a
fire
,
Fabius
Maximus
was
woont
to
say
,
It
is
better
to
hold
such
folke
in
suspence
by
gentle
and
kind
dealing
,
than
seuerely
by
rigor
to
seeke
our
all
suspicions
,
or
to
deale
too
sharpely
towards
such
as
are
to
be
suspected
.
In
the
citie
of
Athens
there
happened
a
conspiracie
of
certaine
noble
men
against
the
state
,
who
had
determined
that
if
they
could
not
compasse
their
purpose
of
themselues
,
they
would
cal
in
the
Persians
to
their
helpe
.
As
these
things
were
a
brewing
in
the
campe
,
and
many
mo
besides
were
guiltie
of
the
conspiracie
,
Aristides
feeling
the
sent
thereof
,
stood
in
great
feare
by
reason
of
the
time
.
For
the
matter
was
of
too
great
importance
,
to
be
passed
ouer
without
care
:
and
there
was
no
lesse
danger
in
ripping
vp
the
matter
to
the
quicke
,
for
as
much
as
he
knew
not
how
many
might
be
found
guiltie
of
the
crime
.
Therefore
of
a
very
great
number
,
he
caused
but
only
eight
to
be
apprehended
;
and
of
those
eight
,
two
that
were
to
be
most
deepely
charged
fled
out
of
the
campe
,
and
the
other
six
he
set
againe
at
libertie
.
Whereby
he
gaue
occasion
to
such
as
thought
not
themselues
to
bee
discouered
,
to
assure
themselues
of
safetie
and
to
repent
them
of
their
wicked
purpose
:
saieng
that
for
iudgement
they
should
haue
battell
,
whereby
they
might
iustifie
themselues
.
One
Badius
hauing
valeantly
encountered
the
Carthaginenses
at
the
battel
of
Cannas
,
Frederike
the
emperour
,
and
king
of
Naples
,
minding
to
punish
the
rebels
of
Samimato
,
made
countenance
as
though
he
had
not
espied
their
conspiracie
,
terming
them
euerywhere
good
and
loiall
subiects
,
to
the
end
that
despaire
should
not
cause
them
to
enter
into
arms
against
him
openly
,
as
the
lords
of
Naples
that
followed
the
part
of
Conradine
,
had
done
against
Charles
duke
of
Aniou
.
For
when
they
saw
that
Conradine
was
ouercome
,
and
that
there
was
no
hope
for
them
to
obtaine
pardon
at
the
hands
of
Charles
of
Aniou
,
they
fel
to
rebelling
,
and
fortified
themselues
in
diuers
places
.
Likewise
when
people
are
to
far
inraged
,
it
is
no
time
to
punnish
,
but
rather
to
reconcile
and
appease
.
When
the
Parisians
rebelled
for
the
aids
:
to
put
them
in
feare
,
men
began
to
throw
some
of
the
rebels
into
the
water
.
But
in
steed
of
dismaieng
them
,
they
burst
out
into
greater
furie
than
afore
;
in
so
much
that
the
executioners
were
faine
to
giue
ouer
their
punishment
,
for
feare
of
increasing
the
commotion
,
in
steed
of
appeasing
it
.
Agesilaus
hauing
discouered
a
very
dangerous
conspiracie
,
did
put
some
of
the
traitors
to
death
secretly
without
arraignment
or
indictment
,
contrarie
to
the
lawes
of
Lacedemon
.
For
vnto
people
that
are
set
vpon
mischiefe
,
And
euen
so
befell
it
to
Macrinus
for
a
letter
which
hee
wrate
vnto
Mesa
,
wherein
he
told
him
that
he
had
bought
the
emperorship
of
a
sort
of
couetous
souldiers
,
that
had
no
consideration
of
deserts
,
but
onely
who
would
most
giue
.
With
which
words
the
men
of
warre
being
chafed
,
did
all
sweare
that
it
should
cost
Macrinus
his
head
,
in
recompence
of
the
wrong
that
he
had
done
them
.
And
so
it
came
to
passe
indeed
.
We
haue
spoken
sufficiently
of
the
discretion
,
meeldnesse
,
and
vprightnesse
which
a
prince
ought
to
haue
in
cases
of
iustice
,
for
the
well
and
worthie
executing
thereof
.
But
for
as
much
as
it
is
vnpossible
for
a
prince
to
attend
at
al
times
to
the
doing
of
iustice
:
he
must
needs
do
iustice
by
deputies
,
and
set
men
of
good
and
honest
reputation
in
his
place
,
to
do
right
betweene
partie
and
partie
,
when
controuersies
rise
betwixt
them
,
as
Moses
did
by
the
counsell
of
his
father
in
law
,
Iethro
.
In
the
chusing
of
whome
,
Alexander
Scuerus
to
bestow
any
office
of
iustice
vpon
any
man
whome
he
deemed
not
fit
●or
it
,
and
vertuous
in
the
administration
of
it
.
Such
therefore
should
be
chosen
,
as
are
of
skill
and
of
good
life
;
and
they
ought
to
haue
good
wages
,
and
not
to
take
any
other
thing
,
than
their
ordinarie
stipend
allowed
them
by
the
prince
.
Traian
vsed
that
kind
of
dealing
;
of
whom
it
is
written
,
that
he
could
not
abide
,
that
iudges
should
take
any
thing
for
their
hire
,
but
that
they
should
be
recompensed
at
his
hand
,
according
to
their
seruice
and
good
dealing
.
Adrian
likewise
enquired
of
the
life
&
conuersation
of
the
senators
:
and
when
he
had
in
truth
found
any
that
was
vertuous
&
poore
,
he
increased
his
intertainment
,
and
gaue
him
rewards
of
his
owne
priuat
goods
.
Contrariwise
when
he
found
any
to
be
giuen
to
vice
,
he
neuer
left
vntill
he
had
driuen
him
out
of
the
senat
.
Now
then
,
the
prince
that
will
haue
good
iudges
,
Alexander
Seuerus
did
greatly
honour
the
presidents
of
the
prouinces
,
causing
them
to
sit
with
him
in
his
chariot
,
that
men
might
see
the
honour
that
he
yeelded
to
the
ministers
of
iustice
,
and
that
he
might
the
more
conueniently
talke
with
them
,
concerning
the
rule
and
gouernment
wherof
they
had
the
charge
.
He
neither
made
nor
punished
any
senator
,
without
the
aduice
of
the
whole
senat
.
And
vpon
a
time
,
when
he
saw
a
freeman
of
his
walking
betweene
two
senators
,
he
sent
one
to
buffet
him
,
saieng
it
was
vnseemly
that
he
should
presume
to
meddle
among
senators
,
which
might
well
haue
bin
their
seruant
.
Likewise
the
Emperour
Claudius
neuer
dealt
in
any
affaire
of
importance
,
but
in
the
senat
.
Euen
Tiberius
himselfe
had
great
regard
of
them
,
and
saluted
them
whensoeuer
he
passed
by
them
.
Ennius
Priscus
demaunded
of
Traian
,
What
was
the
cause
that
hee
was
better
beloued
of
the
people
than
his
predecessors
?
Because
(
qd.
he
)
that
commonly
I
pardon
such
as
offend
me
,
and
neuer
forget
them
that
doe
me
seruice
.
Marcus
Scaurus
,
there
was
found
in
their
trenches
at
their
departure
thence
,
a
tree
hanging
ful
of
fruit
,
so
great
conscience
made
they
to
take
any
thing
that
was
not
their
owne
.
And
if
any
man
went
aside
in
any
field
,
farme
,
or
grange
,
at
such
time
as
the
campe
marched
,
he
was
punished
immediatly
,
and
it
was
demaunded
of
him
if
he
could
find
in
his
heart
,
that
a
man
should
doe
as
much
in
his
lands
.
Whersoeuer
Bellisarius
went
with
his
armie
,
he
restrained
his
men
from
doing
wrong
to
laborers
and
husbandmen
,
insomuch
that
they
durst
not
eat
the
apples
and
peares
that
hung
vpon
the
trees
.
After
the
death
of
Campson
the
Soldan
of
Aegypt
,
Selim
king
of
Turks
being
possessed
of
Damasco
,
and
the
rest
of
the
cities
of
Syria
,
would
not
suffer
his
men
of
war
to
come
within
them
,
but
lodged
his
camp
by
the
wals
of
the
towne
,
and
of
all
the
time
that
he
was
there
,
there
was
not
any
guard
set
to
keepe
the
goodly
and
fruitfull
Gardens
,
that
were
without
the
citie
,
because
the
rigorous
iustice
that
Selim
executed
,
restrained
the
Turks
from
misdoing
;
wherthrough
the
whole
armie
found
themselues
well
apaid
.
For
they
neuer
wanted
victuals
,
but
had
plentie
and
aboundance
of
all
things
.
Traian
caused
a
captaine
to
be
banished
,
for
killing
a
husbandmans
Oxen
without
need
;
and
awarded
the
husbandman
for
amends
,
to
haue
the
captaines
horse
and
armor
,
and
also
his
quarters
wages
.
Tamerlane
king
of
Tartarians
,
made
a
souldier
of
his
to
be
put
to
death
,
for
taking
but
a
cheese
from
a
poore
woman
.
Totilas
was
so
seuere
in
the
discipline
of
war
,
that
he
would
not
leaue
any
one
misdeed
vnpunished
.
He
that
rauished
any
woman
,
was
punished
with
death
,
or
at
least
wise
forfaited
his
goods
,
the
which
were
giuen
to
the
partie
that
was
outraged
.
Insomuch
that
he
passed
by
the
cities
and
townes
that
were
in
friendship
and
league
with
him
,
without
doing
them
any
harme
;
saying
that
kingdomes
and
empires
were
easily
lost
,
if
they
were
not
maintained
by
iustice
.
Which
thing
Iustinian
found
to
be
very
true
,
who
through
the
vniustice
and
disorder
of
his
captaines
,
lost
the
empyre
of
Italy
.
Paulus
Emilius
was
a
sterne
obseruer
of
the
law
of
arms
,
not
seeking
to
purchase
the
loue
of
his
souldiers
by
pleasing
them
,
but
shewing
them
himselfe
from
point
to
point
,
how
auailable
the
ordinances
of
war
were
.
And
this
his
austeritie
and
terriblenesse
towards
them
that
were
disobedient
,
and
transgressed
the
law
of
arms
,
vpheld
the
commonweale
vnappaired
.
The
Lawes
of
arms
haue
bin
diuerse
,
according
to
the
diuersitie
of
captaines
,
Iulius
Caesar
would
make
countenance
,
as
though
he
saw
not
the
faults
of
his
souldiers
,
and
let
them
goe
vnpunished
,
so
long
as
they
tended
not
to
mutinie
,
or
that
they
forsooke
not
their
ensigne
;
and
in
those
cases
he
neuer
pardoned
them
.
Insomuch
that
in
the
time
of
the
ciuil
wars
,
he
cashed
a
whole
legion
at
once
,
notwithstanding
that
he
stood
as
then
in
great
need
of
them
,
and
ere
euer
he
would
admit
them
againe
,
he
ceassed
not
,
till
he
had
punished
the
misdoers
.
Among
the
Aegyptians
,
they
that
had
disobayed
their
captains
,
were
noted
with
a
reproch
worse
than
death
.
Augustus
was
so
seuere
towards
such
as
recoiled
in
battel
,
Hanniball
.
Antonie
tithed
the
Legions
that
had
forsaken
their
trench
,
at
a
sallie
that
was
made
vpon
them
by
the
Persians
out
of
Phraata
.
And
vnto
those
also
which
remained
of
that
tithing
was
barly
giuen
in
steed
of
wheate
,
for
their
food
to
liue
by
.
Licinius
the
consull
,
being
sent
against
Spaerta●us
chiefe
leader
of
the
bondmen
that
had
rebelled
,
tythed
to
the
number
of
a
4000
men
,
and
yet
failed
not
for
all
that
,
to
obtain
the
victorie
.
At
such
time
as
Timoleon
was
minded
to
giue
battell
to
the
Carthagineans
who
were
ten
to
one
,
ther
were
a
thousand
of
his
men
that
recoiled
backe
and
would
not
fight
,
wherof
Timoleon
was
well
apaid
,
that
they
had
bewraied
themselues
in
good
time
,
because
that
else
they
had
done
him
more
harme
than
good
.
But
when
he
had
once
woone
the
field
,
and
was
returned
vnto
Syracuse
,
he
banished
them
euerichone
out
of
Sicilie
,
with
expresse
commaundement
,
that
they
should
get
them
out
of
the
citie
,
before
the
sun
went
downe
.
Lucullus
laid
a
reprochfull
infamie
vpon
such
as
had
fled
in
a
certaine
skirmish
against
Mithridates
;
causing
them
to
dig
a
pit
of
twelue
foot
,
all
vnapparelled
in
their
shirts
,
the
rest
of
their
company
standing
by
to
see
them
doe
it
.
Traian
would
not
suffer
any
souldier
to
be
put
to
death
,
for
any
fault
committed
in
war
,
except
it
were
for
blaspheming
God
,
for
treason
,
for
flying
in
battell
,
for
rauishing
of
women
,
or
for
sleeping
in
the
watch
;
and
in
those
cases
he
pardoned
not
any
man
whatsoeuer
he
were
.
Albeit
that
Pirrhus
was
a
stranger
,
yet
caused
he
the
law
of
arms
to
be
obserued
straightly
among
the
Tarentines
,
and
he
punished
those
that
failed
.
Marius
was
a
sore
man
in
that
behalfe
,
but
when
he
had
once
inured
his
souldiers
to
abstaine
from
offending
,
Don
Peter
the
sonne
of
the
marshall
of
Nauar
had
made
with
the
Spaniards
;
because
it
was
thought
that
although
it
were
so
,
yet
he
ought
not
to
haue
bin
negligent
in
forseeing
such
conspiracie
.
Auidius
Cassius
delt
more
cruelly
than
any
others
,
Auidius
Cassius
in
executing
the
law
of
arms
.
For
he
made
all
such
to
be
crucified
,
as
had
taken
any
thing
from
honest
men
,
in
the
selfe
same
place
where
the
crime
was
committed
.
Also
he
caused
the
arms
&
legs
to
be
cut
off
,
of
al
such
as
departed
from
the
camp
without
pasport
:
and
he
put
them
not
to
death
,
saying
that
there
was
more
example
to
be
seen
in
a
miserable
catif
aliue
,
than
dead
.
It
happened
vpon
a
time
,
that
a
verie
few
of
his
men
of
war
,
hauing
discouered
that
the
Sarmatians
kept
no
good
ward
,
slew
of
them
to
the
number
of
a
three
thousand
.
And
when
his
capteins
sued
for
reward
of
their
good
exploit
,
he
made
them
to
be
al
crucified
,
saying
it
might
haue
happened
that
there
had
bin
some
ambush
of
enemies
,
&
by
that
means
the
honor
of
the
Roman
empire
might
haue
bin
lost
;
in
doing
wherof
,
he
followed
the
example
of
Torquatus
,
the
historie
of
whom
is
known
well
inough
:
neuerthelesse
in
the
one
there
was
a
breach
of
the
prohibition
,
but
in
this
there
was
no
such
thing
at
all
.
This
crueltie
was
far
differing
from
the
meeldnes
of
Scipio
,
who
said
,
that
a
good
generall
of
a
field
,
ought
to
deale
like
the
good
surgion
,
which
neuer
vseth
launcing
but
when
all
other
remedies
faile
.
And
as
Plutarch
saith
in
the
comparison
betweene
Agis
&
Gracchus
,
It
is
not
the
propertie
either
of
good
surgion
or
of
good
gouernor
of
a
state
,
to
set
his
hand
to
sword
or
launcer
,
but
only
in
extreame
necessitie
,
when
there
is
no
other
remedie
.
Alexander
Seuerus
saith
)
he
must
be
wel
apparelled
,
well
shod
,
well
armed
,
well
fed
,
&
haue
some
mony
in
his
purse
.
For
pouertie
maketh
men
hartlesse
.
The
same
thing
was
some
cause
,
that
the
soldiers
of
Macrinus
rebelled
against
him
.
For
when
they
saw
themselues
so
ill
paid
,
they
fell
to
mutinie
,
wherat
Mesa
taking
occasion
to
lay
hold
of
the
opportunitie
that
was
offered
,
fell
in
hand
with
the
men
of
war
,
and
by
offering
them
to
pay
them
of
his
owne
treasures
,
he
made
them
so
affectioned
towards
him
,
that
for
his
sake
they
set
vp
his
little
sonne
Heliogabalus
.
Iphicrates
an
Athenian
captaine
,
was
content
that
his
souldiers
should
be
couetous
,
amorous
,
and
voluptuous
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
hazard
themselues
the
more
boldly
and
aduenturously
to
all
perils
,
to
haue
wherewith
to
furnish
their
desires
.
And
Iulius
Caesar
would
haue
his
souldiers
faire
and
richly
armed
,
to
the
end
they
should
fight
valeantly
,
for
feare
to
loose
them
.
Finally
,
to
teach
whatsoeuer
belongs
to
a
souldier
to
haue
,
the
epistle
sufficeth
which
Dioclesian
writeth
thus
to
a
certaine
gouernour
of
a
prouince
;
If
you
will
bee
a
Tribune
(
saith
he
)
or
rather
if
you
intend
to
liue
,
bring
to
passe
that
your
souldiers
meddle
not
with
other
mens
goods
,
that
they
take
neither
pullerie
nor
sheepe
,
that
they
trample
not
downe
other
mens
corne
,
that
they
take
not
any
mans
oyle
,
salt
,
or
wood
vnpaid
for
,
that
they
find
themselues
of
the
booties
of
their
enemies
,
and
not
with
the
teares
of
your
subiects
,
that
euery
of
them
haue
his
armor
neat
and
cleane
,
that
they
be
well
shod
,
and
that
they
be
well
clad
.
Iulius
Caesar
looked
not
too
neerly
to
his
souldiers
,
because
he
did
keepe
them
commonly
occupied
.
But
when
they
lie
in
garison
,
where
they
shall
not
need
to
fight
,
nor
stand
in
feare
of
any
enemie
;
It
will
not
be
good
to
accustome
them
to
liue
too
delicatly
and
at
too
much
ease
.
For
in
so
long
continuance
of
time
,
they
become
the
more
vnweeldie
to
war
,
and
if
they
pill
the
countrie
where
they
lie
,
there
followeth
vpon
it
the
hatred
of
that
people
.
Charles
of
Aniou
was
esteemed
and
commended
for
his
good
fortune
,
and
for
a
good
warrior
.
But
yet
was
this
renowne
somewhat
defaced
,
for
that
after
his
victories
,
hee
gaue
his
souldiers
too
much
libertie
in
time
of
peace
,
to
the
great
domage
of
his
subiects
.
Therfore
in
time
of
peace
is
it
wherin
they
haue
most
chiefly
need
of
discipline
and
labour
,
least
they
wex
vnweeldie
by
weltering
in
idlenesse
.
For
by
that
are
they
often
vndone
.
And
in
very
deed
,
because
the
Legions
in
Germanie
were
very
much
marred
,
by
being
too
much
nusled
in
licentiousnesse
afore
;
Adrian
was
driuen
to
doe
in
time
of
peace
as
in
time
of
war
,
and
to
set
vp
the
order
of
war
new
againe
,
which
had
bin
discontinued
from
the
time
of
Augustus
.
And
for
example
to
his
men
of
war
,
he
ate
not
any
other
victuals
than
such
as
were
ordinarie
,
and
he
marched
on
foote
fiue
or
sixe
leagues
a
day
.
Also
we
read
that
after
the
time
that
Hanniball
fell
to
maintaine
his
wars
with
lesse
feare
against
the
Romanes
,
by
reason
of
his
victorie
at
Cannas
,
and
for
that
he
had
met
with
a
delicate
citie
replenished
with
all
sorts
of
pleasures
,
he
found
not
his
souldiers
so
good
a
good
while
after
,
as
they
had
bin
afore
.
In
that
respect
did
one
say
,
That
the
vanquished
Asia
,
had
vanquished
the
Romanes
.
Iulius
Caesar
deemed
the
Belgians
to
be
the
valiantest
of
all
the
Gauls
,
because
they
were
furthest
off
from
the
Romane
prouince
,
and
had
fewest
of
the
things
of
delight
brought
out
of
the
prouince
to
them
.
The
Greeks
did
alwais
with
small
numbers
make
head
against
the
Persians
.
The
Lacedemonians
ouer-mastered
all
the
rest
of
the
Greeks
,
and
continued
vnuincible
,
so
long
as
they
kept
their
warlike
discipline
;
but
as
soon
as
they
forwent
that
,
they
were
vanquished
by
the
Thebans
,
as
Darius
was
by
Alexander
,
notwithstanding
that
Darius
came
with
fiue
hundered
thousand
men
,
against
a
fiftie
or
threescore
thousand
Macedonians
;
and
that
was
because
the
one
sort
was
tender
and
trained
vp
in
pleasure
and
not
in
war
,
and
the
other
sort
was
enured
to
war
,
and
accustomed
to
pains
taking
.
The
Turks
obseruing
some
piece
of
the
Romane
discipline
,
drinke
no
wine
:
by
meane
wherof
,
they
be
discharged
of
a
great
deale
of
baggage
,
without
the
which
our
men
could
not
liue
so
much
as
one
day
.
Pesennius
Niger
suffered
not
any
wine
to
be
brought
into
his
campe
.
And
on
a
time
when
the
garrison
that
lay
in
Aegypt
,
desired
leaue
to
haue
wine
,
he
answered
,
that
the
water
of
Nilus
ought
to
content
them
.
So
also
did
Augustus
,
when
complaint
was
made
vnto
him
of
the
dearth
of
wine
,
saying
,
That
his
son
in
law
Agrippa
,
had
well
prouided
for
that
want
,
by
the
goodly
conduits
that
he
had
made
in
Rome
.
Titus
Liuius
)
there
is
not
that
thing
which
men
will
not
vndertake
to
doe
,
if
the
hardie
and
valiant
aduenturers
vpon
great
things
may
be
rewarded
accordingly
.
In
which
behalfe
the
emperor
Adrian
bare
the
be●
:
For
he
rewarded
valiant
persons
bountifully
;
yea
he
went
and
sought
them
out
of
far
countries
,
without
sparing
of
monie
,
horses
,
or
armor
.
King
Lewis
the
eleuenth
did
the
like
to
men
of
seruice
.
And
the
like
maner
of
dealing
ought
to
be
obserued
towards
a
mans
houshold
seruants
to
make
them
honest
;
namely
their
seruices
ought
to
be
recompenced
in
time
and
place
,
according
to
their
deserts
.
For
nothing
doth
so
much
encourage
houshold
seruants
,
as
when
they
see
that
their
master
knoweth
them
,
Alexander
Seuerus
did
;
who
wrate
downe
those
that
did
him
seruice
,
and
the
rewards
which
he
had
giuen
to
many
of
them
.
And
if
in
perusing
his
notes
of
remembrance
,
he
saw
any
man
that
had
done
him
seruice
and
was
not
worthilie
recompenced
;
hee
made
him
to
come
before
him
,
and
asked
of
him
why
he
had
not
sued
for
recompence
,
willing
him
to
sue
boldly
for
any
thing
agreeable
to
his
estate
.
Alexander
Seuerus
was
woont
to
say
)
it
is
a
hard
matter
,
that
he
which
hath
two
charges
at
once
,
should
be
able
to
vse
them
to
his
owne
honor
,
and
his
masters
profit
.
When
I
speake
of
the
recompensing
of
Seruices
,
my
meaning
is
,
that
it
should
be
done
measurably
,
and
not
by
putting
men
in
trust
with
too
great
a
charge
,
nor
by
making
them
too
mightie
,
least
perhapes
they
turne
head
against
their
maister
.
For
mightinesse
ingendreth
riches
,
enuy
,
and
pride
,
Alexander
Seuerus
a
sage
prince
and
such
a
one
as
minded
not
any
thing
but
the
publick-weale
,
who
also
chaunged
his
officers
;
saieng
that
when
princes
are
gouerned
continually
by
any
one
sort
,
means
are
found
by
intreatance
,
gifts
,
and
other
corrupt
dealings
,
to
peruert
their
good
dispositions
.
And
peraduenture
at
that
time
,
Alexander
had
seene
the
inconueniences
therof
,
the
which
he
meant
to
remedy
,
or
at
leastwise
to
assay
to
remedy
.
But
in
this
manner
of
dealing
there
may
be
as
great
inconuenience
,
as
in
the
other
:
namely
that
their
king
shal
not
haue
them
so
well
affectioned
towards
him
,
as
they
ought
to
be
.
For
they
that
are
accustomed
to
the
seruice
of
a
good
prince
,
do
loue
their
maister
far
better
,
than
those
that
are
but
new
come
in
.
And
as
the
Prouerb
saith
,
A
man
must
first
know
,
ere
he
can
loue
.
Besides
this
affection
,
they
be
the
better
acquainted
with
his
humors
,
and
the
better
experienced
in
his
affaires
.
For
practise
maketh
men
sufficient
,
and
the
new
come
is
as
easie
to
be
corrupted
as
the
old
seruitor
,
when
the
way
to
corruption
is
once
set
open
.
Moreouer
,
they
that
come
fresh
,
try
by
al
means
to
make
their
hand
of
the
bountie
and
liberalitie
of
the
prince
;
insomuch
that
most
commonly
,
the
oftner
that
there
is
a
change
,
the
oftener
the
princes
purse
is
emptied
.
Record
hereof
is
the
fable
of
the
slain
fox
,
who
would
not
suffer
the
flies
to
be
driuen
from
him
,
that
had
fed
vpon
him
,
for
seare
least
when
they
were
gone
,
there
would
come
others
fresh
and
fasting
,
which
would
doe
him
more
harme
and
paine
than
the
former
that
were
alreadie
full
.
Augustus
altered
not
the
maner
of
dealing
which
the
Romans
had
vsed
,
of
sending
senators
into
a
prouince
,
for
a
certaine
time
.
Neuerthelesse
being
disquieted
by
a
feat
that
had
bene
done
in
Germanie
;
to
make
all
sure
,
&
to
hold
the
people
of
that
prouince
in
obedience
,
he
would
not
haue
the
senators
to
remoue
thence
,
to
the
intent
that
the
subiects
should
be
held
in
obedience
by
men
of
experience
,
that
were
alreadie
acquainted
with
the
people
of
that
countrie
.
And
therefore
it
is
best
for
all
euents
,
that
a
prince
should
not
change
his
officers
,
but
that
if
any
of
them
offend
,
hee
should
well
punish
them
,
as
Augustus
did
a
secretarie
of
his
,
whose
thighs
hee
caused
to
be
broken
,
because
he
had
taken
a
bribe
to
shew
a
letter
.
Lewis
the
twelfth
king
of
France
,
liued
in
all
prosperitie
,
because
he
was
serued
by
the
auntient
officers
of
the
crowne
,
yea
euen
by
those
that
had
taken
him
prisoner
in
battell
when
he
was
duke
of
Orleans
.
Contrariwise
,
king
Lewis
the
eleuenth
,
was
in
hazard
to
haue
lost
his
crowne
,
by
changing
all
new
.
Alexander
Seuerus
was
well
to
be
admitted
in
cases
of
account
,
where
the
prince
hath
more
need
of
a
man
of
honestie
,
than
a
man
of
great
skill
.
Also
the
said
good
emperor
permitted
them
not
to
continue
in
office
aboue
one
yeare
at
once
,
for
feare
least
their
ouer-long
continuance
in
those
dealings
should
make
them
theeues
,
terming
the
offices
of
generall
Receit
,
a
necessarie
euill
;
because
that
on
the
one
part
they
cannot
be
forborne
,
and
on
the
other
part
they
teach
men
to
play
the
theeues
.
Froissard
saith
,
that
the
earle
of
Fois
,
of
whome
he
maketh
very
great
reckoning
,
tooke
twelue
notable
men
to
be
of
his
Receits
,
of
whom
two
serued
euery
month
,
and
so
from
month
to
month
other
two
by
turns
,
which
alwaie
yeelded
their
accounts
to
a
controller
,
in
whom
he
put
greatest
trust
.
To
conclude
this
discourse
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
saith
,
That
iustice
without
mercie
,
is
not
iustice
but
crueltie
;
and
that
mercie
without
iustice
,
is
not
mercie
but
folly
.
And
to
my
seeming
,
Suetonius
hath
no
great
likelihood
of
reason
to
commend
Augustus
for
mercifull
,
in
that
to
saue
a
manifest
parricide
from
casting
into
the
water
in
a
sacke
,
(
as
was
wont
to
be
done
to
such
as
had
confessed
themselues
guiltie
of
that
fault
)
he
asked
him
after
this
maner
;
I
beleeue
thou
hast
not
murthered
thy
father
.
For
he
that
iustifieth
the
wicked
,
and
hee
that
condemneth
the
guiltlesse
,
are
both
of
them
abhominable
to
the
Lord
,
saith
Salomon
in
his
Prouerbs
.
CHAP.
IIII.
That
a
prince
ought
to
be
liberall
,
and
to
shun
niggardship
and
prodigalitie
.
THus
much
in
few
words
concerning
iustice
,
the
which
Cicero
diuideth
into
two
,
namely
into
that
which
is
tearmed
by
the
generall
name
of
Righteousnesse
,
&
into
that
which
is
tearmed
Liberalitie
,
accordingly
as
the
holy
scripture
doth
ordinarily
take
righteousnesse
for
the
liberalitie
that
is
vsed
towards
the
needie
,
the
which
we
call
Alms
or
Charitie
.
He
hath
dispersed
&
giuen
vnto
the
poore
,
(
saith
the
Psalmist
)
and
his
righteousnesse
endureth
for
euer
;
that
is
to
say
,
He
will
continue
still
to
shew
himselfe
righteous
,
and
he
shall
haue
wherin
to
execute
his
liberalitie
all
the
daies
of
his
life
.
And
S.
Paule
in
his
second
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
prayeth
God
to
encrease
the
reuenues
of
their
righteousnesse
,
that
is
to
say
of
their
liberalitie
or
bounteousnesse
.
And
in
the
one
and
twentith
of
the
Prouerbs
,
He
that
followeth
righteousnesse
and
mercie
,
(
saith
Salomon
)
He
that
is
kind-hearted
and
pitifull
to
the
poore
,
shall
find
life
,
righteousnesse
,
and
glorie
.
And
in
the
same
place
,
The
righteous
giueth
(
saith
he
)
and
spareth
not
.
Now
therfore
I
must
speake
more
particularly
of
the
distributiue
righteousnesse
,
which
is
called
Liberalitie
,
and
is
as
it
were
the
meane
betwixt
niggardlinesse
and
prodigalitie
,
a
vertue
well-beseeming
a
rich
man
.
For
(
as
saith
Plato
)
He
that
hath
store
of
goods
,
if
he
make
others
partakers
with
him
,
is
to
be
honoured
as
a
great
man
:
Ptolomaeus
Lagus
said
,
It
was
a
more
goodly
and
princely
thing
to
enrich
other
men
,
than
to
enrich
himselfe
,
according
to
S.
Paules
saying
,
That
it
is
better
to
giue
than
to
take
.
And
Fabricius
had
leuer
to
haue
at
commaundement
men
that
were
well
monied
,
than
the
monie
it selfe
.
Dennis
the
tyrant
of
Siracuse
offered
presents
to
the
ambassadours
of
Corinth
,
the
which
they
refused
,
saying
,
That
the
law
of
their
countrie
forbad
them
to
take
ought
of
any
prince
whatsoeuer
.
Wherevnto
hee
answered
,
Surelie
yee
doe
amisse
,
O
yee
Corinthians
,
in
that
yee
bereaue
princes
of
the
best
thing
that
they
haue
.
As
for
example
,
the
poore
widow
that
did
put
the
two
mites
into
the
offering
box
,
was
esteemed
to
haue
giuen
more
than
al
the
rich
men
,
though
the
thing
she
gaue
was
nothing
in
comparison
of
the
gifts
of
other
men
.
For
liberalitie
consisteth
not
in
the
greatnes
of
the
gifts
,
but
in
the
maner
of
the
giuing
.
And
he
is
liberall
,
which
giueth
according
to
his
abilitie
,
vnto
good
men
,
and
vpon
good
causes
.
This
vertue
represseth
nigardship
,
and
moderateth
prodigalitie
,
causing
a
man
to
vse
his
goods
and
his
money
aright
.
Alexander
Seuerus
,
the
prince
that
is
poore
and
needy
,
is
neither
serued
with
good
courage
of
his
subiects
,
nor
feared
of
strangers
:
and
much
lesse
the
prodigall
,
who
wasteth
all
without
reason
,
and
catcheth
other
mens
goods
to
maintain
his
lauishnesse
withall
.
There
are
othersome
that
giue
,
but
they
be
also
greedie
of
gain
;
and
they
cannot
be
counted
to
do
the
deeds
of
liberalitie
.
For
Liberalitie
lieth
chiefly
in
the
heart
,
and
regardeth
not
gaine
.
But
to
loue
monie
,
is
a
spice
of
couetousnes
,
notwithstanding
that
afterward
a
man
spend
it
more
for
oftentation
,
than
vpon
any
liberall
mind
.
For
there
are
many
which
deface
their
reputation
,
by
taking
vnworthely
,
foully
,
and
filthily
,
to
giue
it
away
afterward
.
As
for
example
,
the
bawd
that
maketh
vnhonest
gaine
,
the
iudge
that
suflereth
himselfe
to
be
corrupted
with
bribes
,
and
the
prince
that
deuiseth
a
thousand
kind
of
taxes
,
to
maintaine
his
vndiscreet
expenses
,
as
Caligula
did
,
who
tooke
of
euery
courtizan
as
much
of
hir
gaine
as
she
could
get
of
any
man
at
once
;
and
as
the
emperour
Vespasian
did
,
who
said
that
the
gaine
of
monie
was
good
from
whence
soeuer
it
came
,
yea
though
it
were
made
of
mens
vrine
.
But
to
order
our
expenses
well
,
there
are
three
things
to
bee
regarded
;
first
,
the
quantitie
which
we
giue
,
that
our
gift
be
neither
too
small
nor
too
great
:
for
the
ouer-smal
,
is
vnbeseeming
a
gentlemanly
heart
;
and
the
ouer-great
dreineth
the
purse
too
much
,
as
it
befell
to
Alexander
,
who
gaue
so
excessiue
gifts
to
his
friends
,
that
they
were
faine
to
refuse
them
.
Antoninus
Pius
the
emperor
of
Rome
did
;
The
order
and
maner
(
quoth
he
)
which
is
to
be
sought
to
make
me
great
,
is
to
augment
the
common-wealth
,
and
not
my
rents
;
and
to
deuise
means
not
how
to
impofe
new
tributes
,
but
how
to
abate
mine
extraordinarie
expenses
,
and
to
vse
sparing
,
which
is
a
certaine
&
sure
reuenue
.
Most
men
esteemed
Lewis
the
twelfth
to
be
niggardly
,
Paulus
Iouius
saith
,
Princes
doe
great
harme
both
to
themselues
and
to
their
subiects
,
when
by
spending
prodigally
in
vaine
expenses
,
during
the
time
of
peace
,
they
wast
away
the
treasures
prepared
for
the
necessities
of
war
.
Secondly
according
to
the
precept
of
Cato
,
it
is
to
be
considered
,
to
whom
a
man
giueth
.
For
most
commonly
men
giue
to
those
that
haue
no
need
of
it
,
or
to
vnworthie
persons
,
as
flatterers
,
ribauds
,
and
other
leaud
and
vnprofitable
folke
,
whom
good
princes
haue
alwaies
bin
wont
to
driue
out
of
their
courts
.
For
it
were
much
better
to
spare
their
benefits
,
than
to
bestow
it
vpon
such
people
:
and
whosoeuer
deemeth
that
to
be
liberaltie
,
mistaketh
the
case
,
and
considereth
not
how
Crates
saith
,
That
the
mony
of
the
most
part
of
rich
men
,
is
like
the
figs
that
grow
vpon
the
high
mountaines
and
rocks
,
which
are
not
eaten
of
men
,
but
of
rooks
and
crowes
,
and
other
vile
birds
.
Euen
so
is
it
with
the
goods
of
prodigall
persons
,
wherwith
none
but
harlots
and
flatterers
are
mainteined
.
Alexander
said
,
Cicero
saith
in
his
booke
of
Duties
,
That
there
are
two
sorts
of
liberalitie
.
And
as
to●ching
the
giuing
of
monie
and
the
bestowing
of
benefits
,
they
ought
to
be
done
vnto
the
distressed
and
needie
,
rather
than
to
others
,
the
contrarie
wherof
is
done
most
commonly
.
For
lightly
men
giue
where
they
may
hope
for
some
good
againe
,
though
there
be
no
need
at
all
.
But
this
is
rather
couetousnesse
than
liberalitie
,
because
it
is
but
a
putting
of
a
small
fish
vpon
a
hooke
,
therwith
to
catch
a
greater
.
Likewise
liberalitie
consisteth
in
redeeming
prisoners
,
In
the
third
of
Ecclesiasticus
,
it
is
said
that
as
water
quencheth
the
burning
fire
,
so
alms
withstandeth
sin
,
and
God
will
haue
consideration
of
him
that
sheweth
pitie
;
for
he
will
be
mindfull
of
him
in
the
time
to
come
,
and
he
shall
find
assurance
in
the
day
of
his
death
.
Againe
in
the
seuenth
chapter
,
Reach
out
thy
hand
to
the
poore
(
saith
he
)
that
thou
maist
be
throughly
blessed
and
reconciled
.
Againe
,
in
the
xvij
chapter
,
A
mans
alms-deed
(
saith
he
)
is
as
a
purse
with
him
,
and
preserueth
a
mans
fauor
as
the
apple
of
an
eie
.
And
againe
in
the
xxix
,
Lay
vp
thine
alms-deed
in
the
bosome
of
the
poore
,
and
it
shall
make
thee
to
be
heard
against
all
euill
.
There
is
another
sort
of
liberalitie
approching
to
pitie
,
Virgil.
Cimo
of
Athens
made
a
house
with
his
owne
hands
,
to
lodge
strangers
in
.
Plato
saith
,
That
the
offences
which
are
done
against
strangers
,
are
greater
than
those
that
are
committed
against
a
mans
own●●●untrimen
;
for
in
as
much
as
a
stranger
hath
no
kindred
nor
friends
,
men
ought
to
be
the
more
pitifull
towards
him
.
The
Almans
made
so
great
account
of
those
with
whom
they
had
eaten
and
drunke
,
that
they
imparted
their
houses
vnto
them
.
And
the
Lucans
had
a
law
that
condemned
that
man
to
be
fined
,
which
suffered
the
stranger
to
passe
vnlodged
,
after
the
sun
was
downe
.
These
men
could
not
giue
,
because
they
themselues
were
needie
,
but
yet
had
they
a
liberall
nature
,
in
that
they
made
none
accout
of
worldly
goods
,
and
yet
were
contented
to
part
from
that
which
they
had
.
Lucullus
,
Pompeius
,
and
Cicero
,
and
also
Paulus
Aemilius
,
who
tooke
great
pains
himselfe
in
furnishing
and
marshalling
a
feast
.
And
when
he
was
asked
why
he
was
so
curious
in
setting
foorth
a
banquet
;
he
answered
,
That
there
was
as
great
discretion
to
be
vsed
in
the
ordering
of
a
feast
,
as
in
the
ordering
of
a
battell
,
that
the
one
might
become
terrible
to
the
enemies
,
and
the
other
be
acceptable
to
friends
.
And
to
shew
that
he
set
not
his
heart
vpon
riches
;
after
that
he
had
subdued
Perseus
,
he
tooke
not
to
himselfe
one
pins
worth
of
his
treasures
,
neither
would
he
so
much
as
once
see
the
monie
that
was
there
,
but
caused
an
inuentorie
to
be
made
therof
,
by
commissioners
appointed
to
that
purpose
,
and
sent
it
euery
whit
to
Rome
.
Scipio
was
of
the
same
humor
;
and
when
one
blamed
him
for
his
excessiue
bountifulnesse
,
because
it
might
be
that
he
should
be
accused
for
it
at
Rome
,
(
as
he
was
afterward
)
hee
answered
,
That
treasurers
and
receiuers
were
to
make
account
of
money
;
and
captaines
,
of
feats
of
arms
,
Contrariwise
Cato
(
notwithstanding
that
he
was
a
sound
and
a
good
man
)
yet
was
he
blamed
for
the
ouer-great
curiositie
and
precise
neernesse
that
he
vsed
,
in
causing
the
great
treasures
of
Cipres
to
be
conueied
to
Rome
.
Valerius
Publicola
,
releeued
the
poore
with
his
goods
.
Wherupon
he
was
called
by
the
name
of
Publicola
Fabius
Maximus
compounded
with
Han●iball
for
the
ransome
of
certaine
Romane
prisoners
,
Tullus
Hostilius
king
of
the
Romanes
,
is
worthie
of
great
praise
for
giuing
a
great
part
of
his
goods
to
the
poore
.
And
so
was
also
Nerua
Cocceius
,
who
in
the
one
yeare
that
he
was
emperor
,
gaue
vnto
the
poore
fifteen
hundred
thousand
crowns
,
for
the
doing
wherof
,
he
sold
his
iewels
and
plate
.
Pomponius
Atticus
was
princely
,
bountiful
,
and
liberall
,
&
such
a
one
as
bestowed
his
liberalitie
to
good
purpose
,
as
he
well
shewed
in
Brutus
and
Cassius
,
whom
he
helped
not
with
one
pennie
towards
the
charges
of
their
wars
,
as
the
most
part
of
the
Romanes
had
done
:
but
when
he
saw
them
go
by
the
worse
,
&
that
they
were
driuen
out
of
Rome
,
then
sent
he
then
100000
Sextercies
,
as
a
friend
that
aided
them
at
their
need
,
when
other
men
had
forsaken
them
.
Quintus
Flamminius
hauing
conquered
the
Macedonians
,
discharged
them
of
all
tallages
and
impositions
,
contrarie
to
the
manner
of
other
conquerors
,
who
are
woont
to
lay
burthens
on
the
backs
of
them
that
are
conquered
.
Alexander
was
reputed
the
bountifullest
and
liberallest
of
all
princes
;
but
I
am
of
opinion
that
Fabricius
,
Aristides
,
Lisander
,
Epaminondas
,
and
infinite
other
Greeks
and
Romanes
,
had
as
liberal
and
princely
hearts
as
he
,
notwithstanding
that
they
had
lesse
means
to
vtter
it
.
There
are
greatdeeds
of
liberalitie
to
be
found
in
the
life
of
Alexander
,
and
some
also
that
passe
the
bounds
of
liberalitie
;
but
yet
the
ballance
weigheth
most
on
the
side
of
liberalitie
.
For
he
gaue
to
none
but
such
as
were
worthie
,
as
to
men
of
war
,
to
Philosophers
,
to
men
of
seruice
,
and
to
men
of
councell
,
as
he
shewed
very
well
in
a
certaine
iugler
,
who
by
his
subtill
sleight
threw
a
drie
pease
a
great
way
off
through
the
eye
of
a
needle
,
in
hope
to
haue
obtained
some
great
reward
for
his
labor
at
the
kings
hands
.
But
king
Alexander
making
no
reckoning
of
him
,
commaunded
one
to
giue
him
a
bushell
of
those
peason
to
practise
his
feat
withall
.
Iulius
Caesar
who
was
a
great
counterfetter
of
Alexander
,
and
was
reputed
very
liberall
:
and
let
vs
see
i●
he
were
comparable
to
Scipio
,
who
neuer
bought
ne
sold
,
and
died
poore
with
his
small
patrimonie
,
notwithstanding
that
he
had
subdued
&
sacked
two
mightie
cities
,
Numance
&
Carthage
:
or
vnto
Lisander
,
a
stirring
man
,
who
hauing
very
great
means
to
enrich
himselfe
,
made
no
account
thereof
;
wheras
on
the
contrarie
part
,
Such
was
the
bountifulnesse
of
Iulius
Caesar
,
which
tended
more
to
liberalitie
than
the
other
which
he
had
vsed
afore
to
get
the
Consulship
,
the
Pretor●ship
,
and
the
High-priesthood
.
For
the
lauishnes
that
he
had
vsed
at
those
times
,
sprang
not
from
the
fountaine
of
vertue
and
liberalitie
,
but
from
extreme
ambition
.
But
when
hee
had
discharged
himselfe
to
the
cost
of
the
Gauls
,
and
was
become
●ord
of
the
whole
world
,
he
might
be
liberall
at
the
charges
of
the
countries
that
he
had
conquered
.
Verely
we
may
well
say
hee
did
it
not
of
his
owne
cost
,
and
that
it
had
bene
much
better
for
him
and
for
Alexander
also
,
to
haue
bene
lesse
liberall
,
so
they
had
left
their
pilling
and
polling
of
the
world
;
and
that
if
fortune
had
not
fauoured
them
,
the
one
of
them
must
haue
become
a
cruell
tyrant
,
and
the
other
a
woorse
cittisen
than
Catilin
;
for
he
had
bene
driuen
to
haue
raised
a
more
dangerous
insurrection
in
Rome
to
scape
from
his
creditors
,
than
Catilins
was
.
To
spend
prodigally
of
other
mens
goods
,
Othosilanus
to
win
the
loue
of
his
men
of
warre
,
made
a
feast
vnto
them
,
and
gaue
euery
of
the
warders
a
peece
of
monie
,
not
ceassing
for
all
that
to
bestow
many
rewards
vpon
them
besides
.
And
vpon
a
time
being
chosen
an
vmpire
betweene
two
neighbours
,
to
make
them
agree
,
he
bought
the
land
that
was
in
controuersie
betwixt
them
.
This
had
bene
iust
,
bountifull
,
and
liberall
dealing
,
in
one
that
had
had
wherewithall
of
his
owne
to
doe
it
with
:
but
hee
did
more
than
his
abilitie
would
beare
,
which
caused
him
to
enter
into
arms
,
and
to
vse
force
to
make
himselfe
emperour
,
saieng
,
That
hee
had
as
leeue
to
be
ouerthrowne
in
battell
,
and
to
die
in
the
field
,
as
among
his
creditors
in
Rome
.
Bellisarius
was
beloued
of
his
men
of
warre
for
his
liberalitie
,
Vitellius
denied
not
any
man
his
request
,
but
was
gracious
in
giuing
,
and
made
himselfe
familiar
with
his
men
of
warre
,
but
all
that
was
done
to
attaine
to
the
imperiall
dignitie
.
It
was
otherwise
with
Titus
,
who
also
denied
not
ought
to
any
man
,
for
hee
was
emperour
by
birth
,
and
had
great
means
wherewith
to
maintaine
his
liberalitie
.
In
the
one
was
seene
verie
great
kindnesse
,
and
true
loue
towards
men
,
which
was
the
cause
of
that
his
facilitie
and
liberalitie
:
in
the
other
appeared
ouer-great
facilitie
,
matched
with
vniustice
and
prodigalitie
,
as
he
well
shewed
in
his
ouer-sumptuous
feasts
,
insomuch
that
he
could
abide
his
owne
brother
to
make
him
a
feast
full
of
all
excesse
,
wherein
there
were
2000
sundrie
sorts
of
fishes
,
Heliogabalus
was
extreamly
prodigall
,
and
when
one
blamed
him
for
it
,
he
answered
that
he
would
spend
all
,
&
leaue
nothing
for
other
men
to
receiue
after
him
.
Was
it
not
a
goodlie
sight
to
see
an
emperour
in
the
street
begging
his
gifts
and
presents
,
causing
men
to
bequeath
legacies
vnto
him
vpon
paine
of
disanulling
their
testaments
,
and
receiuing
vnmeasurable
legacies
to
the
preiudice
of
the
lawfull
heires
.
For
it
is
the
vse
that
maketh
riches
.
Of
this
vice
proceedeth
robberie
,
There
are
that
excuse
their
couetuousnesse
by
the
multitude
of
their
children
.
And
soothly
it
is
a
sufficient
cause
to
restraine
ouer-great
expenses
,
and
to
hold
a
mans
hand
from
selling
,
for
feare
he
should
leaue
them
poore
.
But
to
pine
a
mans
selfe
for
their
sakes
,
and
to
hoord
vp
heape
vpon
heape
to
make
them
rich
,
I
count
it
neither
husbandrie
nor
thriftinesse
,
but
the
very
desire
of
hauing
,
which
we
call
Couetousnesse
.
And
for
that
cause
doth
Plutarch
in
the
same
treatise
of
the
Desire
of
riches
,
say
thus
;
Why
desire
we
so
great
riches
for
our
children
?
Surely
to
the
end
that
they
also
should
conuey
them
ouer
to
their
children
,
after
the
maner
of
conduit-pipes
,
which
keepe
not
any
liquor
resting
in
them
,
but
conuey
it
foorth
from
pipe
to
pipe
,
vntill
some
backbiter
or
some
tyrant
come
,
that
cutteth
off
this
good
keeper
,
and
breaking
his
conduit-pipe
,
conueieth
the
water-course
of
his
riches
another
way
;
vntill
the
veriest
vnthrift
and
naughtipacke
of
all
his
race
,
come
and
deuour
all
those
goods
alone
.
One
demaunded
of
Alcamenes
,
Marcus
Cato
saith
,
There
is
not
a
more
needfull
prouision
for
them
that
intend
to
deale
with
the
gouernment
of
a
common-weale
,
than
riches
;
but
yet
there
is
a
sufficiency
,
which
being
contented
with
it selfe
,
without
desiring
particularly
things
superfluous
,
doth
by
that
means
neuer
distract
the
partie
that
hath
it
,
from
minding
and
intending
the
publike
affairs
.
Anacharsis
said
,
That
the
couetous
person
and
the
nigard
,
Crispus
Salustius
saith
,
That
that
man
is
rich
,
not
which
is
a
great
king
,
but
which
hath
his
lusts
in
subiection
;
and
that
the
thirst
of
him
which
is
diseased
with
the
dropsie
,
is
not
to
be
stanched
,
but
by
drawing
the
waterie
humor
out
of
the
veins
,
and
by
remouing
the
cause
out
of
the
disease
.
The
true
way
then
to
become
rich
,
is
to
couet
nought
,
and
to
be
vnmindfull
of
gaine
,
specially
of
vnhonest
gaine
;
for
that
is
no
better
than
losse
,
as
saith
Hesiodus
.
For
like
as
the
liberall
man
is
loued
of
all
men
,
(
according
to
this
saying
of
Salomon
in
the
nineteenth
of
his
Prouerbs
,
Euery
man
is
a
friend
to
him
that
giueth
)
so
the
couetous
person
is
hated
of
all
men
:
For
the
one
helpeth
the
poore
with
his
goods
,
the
other
is
loth
to
giue
any
thing
.
In
this
respect
Socrates
said
,
that
a
man
must
not
require
either
talke
to
a
dead
man
,
or
a
good
turne
of
a
nigard
.
But
there
is
nothing
so
royall
and
princely
,
as
to
doe
good
vnto
many
,
The
oracle
of
Apollo
had
foretold
,
that
Sparta
should
not
perish
,
but
by
couetousnesse
;
and
so
it
came
to
passe
.
In
like
maner
befell
it
to
the
citie
of
Athens
:
For
about
the
end
of
the
wars
of
Peloponnesus
,
Amintas
began
to
corrupt
the
iudges
with
bribes
,
and
thence
foorth
they
neuer
prospered
.
No
other
thing
was
the
ruine
of
Rome
.
Which
thing
Iugurth
perceiuing
,
who
had
bribed
a
great
part
of
the
senat
with
his
monie
,
said
this
;
O
faire
citie
set
to
sale
,
if
a
chapman
were
to
be
found
for
thee
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Coriolane
,
saith
;
That
after
that
bribes
began
once
to
preuaile
in
the
election
of
officers
,
it
passed
from
hand
to
hand
,
euen
to
the
senators
and
iudges
;
and
from
the
iudges
to
the
men
of
war
,
insomuch
that
in
the
end
,
it
caused
the
common-weale
to
be
reduced
to
a
Monarchie
,
and
brought
euen
the
men
of
arms
themselues
in
subiection
to
monie
,
so
as
the
Pretorian
souldiers
sold
the
empire
to
them
that
paid
faire
gold
for
it
,
and
proceeded
so
far
as
to
set
it
to
open
sale
by
the
drum
,
to
him
that
offered
most
,
and
was
the
last
chapman
.
CHAP.
V.
That
Gentlenesse
and
Courtesie
be
needfull
in
the
ordering
of
affairs
,
the
contraries
whereunto
be
sternnesse
and
roughnesse
.
OF
Liberalitie
proceedeth
courtesie
and
Gentlenesse
,
or
rather
Liberalitie
proceedeth
of
kind-heartednesse
and
good
will
;
for
(
as
saith
S.
Paul
in
the
second
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
)
Readie
good
will
goeth
afore
liberalitie
.
Therupon
it
commeth
,
that
ordinarilie
the
liberall
man
is
kind-hearted
and
gentle
,
so
as
Liberalitie
,
Kindnesse
,
Affabilitie
,
and
Gentlenes
,
resemble
either
other
,
and
may
al
be
reduced
vnder
the
name
of
Charitie
,
which
comprehendeth
them
all
,
and
much
more
;
the
which
S.
Paule
hath
so
discribed
in
the
first
Epistle
to
the
Corinthians
,
that
a
man
cannot
tell
how
to
adde
more
vnto
it
,
saying
;
Charitie
is
patient
,
meeld
,
and
gentle
,
she
seeketh
not
hir
owne
,
she
enuieth
not
,
she
dealeth
not
frowardly
,
she
imagineth
no
euill
,
Titus
,
Philip
king
of
Macedonia
,
Scipio
,
and
many
others
;
for
ordinarilie
he
that
is
kind-hearted
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
hath
a
care
of
his
neighbor
,
and
is
willing
to
do
him
good
,
must
yeeld
him
his
eare
as
well
as
his
purse
,
specially
seeing
that
of
both
it
is
the
lesse
to
his
owne
cost
.
There
be
fiue
sorts
of
kindnesse
or
gentlenesse
.
Alexander
Seuerus
did
,
who
blamed
his
good
seruants
,
for
that
they
required
not
recompence
at
his
hand
.
Some
other
princes
to
draw
men
the
more
vnto
them
,
haue
called
men
by
their
names
.
For
it
doth
the
subiect
good
,
The
third
sort
of
kindnesse
,
consisteth
in
Clemencie
,
that
is
to
say
,
in
forgiuing
offences
,
or
in
making
light
of
them
,
which
thing
God
hath
commaunded
vs
in
the
fift
chapter
of
saint
Mat●e●
,
and
in
the
xxv
of
the
Prouerbs
,
If
thine
enemie
hungar
(
saith
he
)
giue
him
bread
to
eat
,
and
if
he
thirst
giue
him
water
to
drinke
,
for
so
shalt
thou
heap
coales
vpon
his
head
,
and
God
will
pay
it
thee
againe
.
But
let
vs
leaue
the
handling
of
this
point
to
Diuines
,
and
take
vs
againe
to
the
examples
of
the
heathen
.
It
was
asked
to
Cleomenes
king
of
Sparta
,
What
a
good
king
ought
to
doe
?
To
his
enemies
(
quoth
hee
)
all
euill
,
and
to
his
friends
none
at
all
.
Then
Aristo
replying
,
Iulius
Caesar
being
worthilie
commended
for
his
clemencie
and
mercie
,
was
no
sooner
reconciled
to
any
enemies
of
his
,
but
he
would
by
and
by
vse
them
as
friends
;
insomuch
that
he
would
euen
set
them
at
his
owne
table
the
same
day
.
While
Bibulus
was
in
Aegypt
,
a
certaine
man
killed
two
of
his
children
by
mischance
;
wherof
Cleopatra
being
aduertised
,
sent
him
the
two
offenders
with
a
couple
of
hangmen
,
to
take
such
punishment
of
them
as
he
listed
:
but
he
would
not
touch
them
,
but
sent
them
backe
againe
,
saying
,
That
the
punishing
therof
belonged
not
to
him
,
but
to
the
people
of
Rome
.
When
Philip
king
of
Macedonia
had
lost
one
of
his
eies
at
the
siege
of
Modon
,
he
became
neuer
the
more
rigorous
to
his
enemies
for
it
,
but
receiued
them
to
mercie
vpon
reasonable
conditions
.
King
Francis
the
first
being
dangerously
wounded
in
the
head
with
the
stroke
of
a
firebrand
,
would
in
no
wise
be
informed
who
it
was
that
threw
it
at
him
,
saying
,
That
seeing
he
had
committed
follie
,
it
was
good
reason
he
should
tast
his
part
therof
.
The
fourth
sort
of
kindnesse
may
be
called
Mercie
,
When
Alexander
saw
Darius
dead
,
he
fell
not
to
dauncing
,
laughing
,
and
singing
,
as
one
that
had
made
an
end
of
a
great
war
,
but
what
did
he
then
?
he
tooke
off
his
owne
cassoke
,
and
couered
therwith
the
body
of
Darius
,
philosophically
hiding
(
as
saith
Plutarch
)
the
royall
off-spring
.
Alcioneus
the
sonne
of
Antigonus
vnderstanding
that
one
had
cut
off
the
head
of
Pirrhus
,
went
to
see
it
,
and
required
to
haue
it
;
the
which
as
soone
as
he
had
receiued
,
he
ran
to
his
father
,
and
cast
it
downe
before
him
.
But
as
soone
as
Antigonus
had
seene
it
and
knew
it
,
he
draue
away
his
sonne
with
strokes
of
a
cudgell
,
calling
him
cruell
,
a
murtherer
,
barbarous
,
and
vnnaturall
,
and
therupon
hiding
his
face
with
his
cloake
,
he
began
to
crie
for
compassion
sake
,
and
afterward
caused
the
head
to
be
honourably
buried
.
Within
a
while
after
,
Alcioneus
met
Helen
the
sonne
of
the
aforesaid
Pirrhus
in
very
poore
estate
,
apparelled
in
a
very
simple
cloake
,
and
receiuing
him
courteously
with
gentle
and
amiable
speeches
,
brought
him
to
his
father
.
Whom
when
Antigonus
saw
,
he
said
to
Alcioneus
;
My
son
,
this
deed
of
thine
is
much
better
,
and
pleaseth
me
far
more
than
the
other
;
but
yet
thou
hast
not
done
altogether
as
thou
oughtest
,
in
that
thou
hast
not
taken
away
this
course
cloke
that
hangeth
vpon
his
shoulders
,
which
doth
more
dishonour
to
vs
that
haue
gotten
the
victorie
,
than
to
him
that
hath
lost
it
.
Therwithall
he
embraced
Helen
,
and
hauing
set
him
in
good
apparell
,
sent
him
home
into
his
kingdome
of
Epire
;
and
being
possessed
of
the
army
of
Pirrhus
,
he
delt
very
courteously
with
all
his
seruants
.
For
as
Terence
saith
,
he
that
is
a
man
,
ought
to
be
a
partaker
of
that
which
belongeth
to
man
,
that
is
to
say
,
hee
ought
to
be
gentle
,
louing
,
and
mercifull
.
And
(
as
saith
Iuuenal
)
nature
hath
made
mans
heart
tender
,
that
hee
should
pittie
such
as
are
distressed
,
who
craue
helpe
of
the
prince
,
whose
throne
is
vpheld
by
goodnesse
,
gentlenesse
,
and
kindnesse
,
as
sayth
Salomon
in
the
twentith
of
the
Prouerbs
.
Dennis
the
father
sayd
,
That
hee
had
chaines
of
adamant
to
vphold
this
dominion
;
namely
,
a
guard
of
eighteene
thousand
strangers
,
besides
his
ordinary
souldiers
,
and
a
great
number
of
gallies
.
On
the
contrarie
part
Dion
said
to
the
yoonger
Dennis
,
that
the
cheins
of
adamant
to
assure
a
kingdome
,
Titus
because
hee
had
the
perfection
of
gentlenesse
and
princely
courtesie
,
was
termed
,
The
deintie
delight
of
mankind
.
Plutarch
sayth
,
that
Brutus
was
beloued
of
all
men
,
because
hee
was
a
man
of
a
gentle
and
gracious
nature
,
hauing
a
right
intent
and
will
,
without
swaruing
or
varieng
.
Philip
was
of
so
courteous
conuersation
,
that
hee
got
mo
citties
by
that
means
than
by
force
of
arms
.
Alexander
his
sonne
was
gentle
and
familiar
amongst
his
men
of
warre
:
in
so
much
that
being
suddenly
taken
vpon
a
time
in
Asia
,
with
such
a
sore
tempest
and
cold
,
that
there
was
not
one
in
his
companie
which
fainted
not
;
when
hee
saw
a
simple
souldier
of
Macedonie
halfe
past
himselfe
for
cold
,
hee
arose
out
of
his
chaire
where
hee
sate
at
a
fire
,
and
made
the
souldier
to
be
set
downe
in
it
;
whereof
the
souldier
being
aware
when
hee
was
comne
to
himselfe
againe
,
by
the
warmth
of
the
fire
;
he
start
vp
astonished
out
of
the
chaire
to
excuse
himselfe
vnto
Alexander
.
But
Alexander
with
a
smiling
countenance
said
vnto
him
;
Knowest
thou
not
my
souldier
,
that
you
Macedonians
liue
after
another
sort
vnder
your
king
,
than
the
Persians
doe
vnder
theirs
?
For
vnto
them
it
is
a
deadly
crime
to
sit
in
the
kings
chaire
;
but
vnto
thee
it
hath
bin
life
.
Hismaell
Sophy
king
of
the
Persians
,
taking
his
repast
openly
in
a
great
companie
of
his
lords
,
with
whome
likewise
hee
tooke
his
pleasure
in
hunting
,
continuing
alwaies
gentle
,
easie
to
bee
come
vnto
,
and
willing
to
heare
such
as
were
desirous
to
speak
with
him
.
Iulius
Caesar
was
fingularly
beloued
and
liked
of
the
common
people
,
for
his
gracious
maner
of
saluting
,
imbracing
,
and
conferring
with
all
men
,
priuatly
and
familiarly
.
And
on
a
time
,
when
hee
saw
a
friend
of
his
sicke
,
hee
gaue
him
his
chamber
and
bed
,
because
there
were
no
mo
beds
not
chambers
in
the
Inne
but
that
,
and
went
out
and
lay
himselfe
xpon
the
hard
ground
.
And
when
his
host
one
day
gaue
him
old
oile
in
steed
of
new
,
&
they
that
sate
at
his
table
with
him
were
offended
therwith
,
he
to
saue
his
host
from
shame
,
did
maruelously
praise
it
,
&
ate
more
therof
than
he
was
wont
to
doe
.
Antonie
was
highly
esteemed
&
commended
of
his
soldiers
,
because
he
ordinarily
exercised
himselfe
,
&
ate
&
dranke
often
with
them
,
&
sent
them
gifts
according
to
his
power
&
abilitie
.
He
was
so
obeyed
,
that
in
the
voyage
of
Parthia
,
although
the
world
went
against
him
,
yet
notwithstanding
his
men
of
warre
followed
him
,
&
neuer
forsooke
him
,
because
he
went
to
visit
them
from
tent
to
tent
,
Pompey
.
Pyrrhus
is
highly
commended
for
his
gentlenesse
and
familiaritie
with
his
houshold
folke
and
friends
.
Plutarch
saith
of
him
in
his
life
,
that
hee
had
woon
the
good
fauour
of
the
people
of
Sicilie
,
by
speaking
more
graciously
than
any
other
had
done
:
and
that
afterward
when
he
fell
to
be
rigorous
and
sharpe
,
he
soone
lost
the
realme
of
Sicilie
.
As
soone
as
he
went
about
to
compell
the
Tarentines
to
the
discipline
of
warre
,
by
and
by
he
lost
their
hearts
.
Cimon
by
his
gracious
speeches
,
and
by
his
gentle
harkening
to
the
Greeks
,
recouered
the
principalitie
of
Greece
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Lacedemonians
.
Contrariwise
,
Lisander
king
of
Lacedemon
,
by
his
hard
dealing
caused
the
confederats
of
Greeks
to
depart
from
the
Lacedemonians
,
and
to
allie
themselues
with
the
Athenians
.
Plutarch
reporteth
that
the
gentlenesse
of
Quintus
Flaminius
,
was
the
cause
that
the
Greeks
submitted
themselues
to
the
Romans
;
for
had
he
not
bene
meeld
,
gentle
,
&
tractable
,
vsing
reason
rather
than
force
,
Greece
would
neuer
haue
submitted
it selfe
to
the
dominion
of
the
Romans
.
Totilas
hauing
many
prisoners
of
the
Roman
campe
,
Paulus
Iouius
speaking
of
Lewis
Sforcia
,
who
of
a
gouernour
vngraciously
made
himselfe
duke
of
Millan
,
saith
he
was
very
courteous
(
which
thing
wan
him
the
good
wil
of
the
people
)
and
redie
to
admit
such
to
his
presence
&
hearing
,
as
sought
it
at
his
hand
.
He
saith
as
much
of
Lawrence
Medicis
,
who
could
well
skill
to
win
the
hearts
of
the
Florentines
,
by
gracious
speeches
,
courtesie
,
and
meeldnesse
.
And
likewise
of
the
Marquis
of
Mantua
,
who
appeased
a
mutinie
that
was
betweene
the
Italians
and
the
Almans
.
For
the
Almans
regarded
him
for
his
gentlenesse
,
because
hee
kept
company
with
the
meane
souldiers
in
vncredible
familiaritie
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
held
his
honour
as
generall
of
the
host
.
Bellisarius
was
beloued
of
all
men
for
his
gentlenesse
,
because
the
poore
as
well
as
the
rich
had
accesse
vnto
him
,
and
he
imparted
himselfe
equally
to
all
men
.
The
Cardinall
of
Medices
(
who
afterward
was
Pope
Leo
)
by
giuing
courteous
intertainment
vnto
all
the
Florentines
that
had
to
doe
at
Rome
,
and
by
admitting
them
fauorably
to
his
speech
,
made
the
Florentines
to
forget
the
hatred
which
they
had
borne
vnto
his
brother
Peter
,
and
so
by
conforming
himselfe
in
qualities
agreeable
to
his
citizens
,
opened
the
passage
for
his
familie
,
to
enter
into
the
citie
of
Florence
.
The
constable
of
France
vsing
the
like
fashion
at
the
campe
before
Auinion
,
and
talking
by
the
way
eft
with
one
and
eft
with
another
,
did
by
that
means
draw
to
obedience
a
troupe
newly
assembled
of
sundrie
and
diuerse
nations
.
Liberius
Constantine
the
emperor
,
who
was
both
feared
of
many
,
and
loued
of
all
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Phocion
saith
,
That
too
rough
seueritie
,
as
well
as
too
meeld
gentlenesse
,
Iulius
Casar
behaue
himselfe
in
his
dictatorship
,
but
that
was
to
his
own
ouerthrow
,
because
he
had
taken
vpon
him
that
preheminence
by
force
of
arms
,
and
had
altered
the
state
of
the
citie
,
Now
let
vs
speake
of
Enuie
,
Iohn
Chrisostom
vpon
the
xxvij
of
Genesis
,
where
he
saith
,
That
Enuie
is
the
root
of
man-slaughter
,
and
man-slaughter
is
the
fruit
of
enuie
.
S.
Ambrose
in
his
Duties
,
maketh
no
great
difference
betweene
the
wicked
and
the
enuious
,
saying
,
That
the
wicked
man
delighteth
in
his
owne
welfare
,
and
the
enuious
man
is
tormented
at
the
welfare
of
another
:
the
one
loueth
the
euil
,
&
the
other
hateth
the
good
;
so
as
he
that
desireth
the
good
,
is
more
tollerable
than
he
that
would
the
mischiefe
of
all
men
.
Enuie
then
is
nothing
else
but
a
sorinesse
conceiued
at
the
prosperitie
of
another
man
.
Bion
the
Boristhenit
speaking
to
a
certaine
enuious
man
,
whom
hee
saw
sad
,
said
vnto
him
;
I
cannot
tell
whether
some
harme
hath
happened
to
thy selfe
,
or
some
good
to
some
other
bodie
.
For
Enuie
is
not
sorie
for
another
mans
harme
,
but
contrariwise
is
glad
of
it
.
The
Greeks
call
it
,
Epicaireca●ian
,
as
ye
would
say
;
A
ioying
and
reioicing
at
other
mens
harmes
.
Themistocles
said
;
Hee
had
not
yet
done
any
thing
woorthie
of
praise
,
seeing
that
no
man
enuied
him
.
Hereby
we
see
,
that
as
charitie
extendeth
further
than
gentlenesse
,
so
enuie
extendeth
further
than
hatred
,
which
seemeth
contrarie
to
loue
and
charitie
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
in
his
44
Homilie
,
saith
;
That
this
vice
in
respect
of
other
vices
is
vnexcusable
:
It
is
Enuie
that
causeth
vs
to
esteeme
more
of
men
of
old
time
,
than
of
men
now
liuing
.
And
as
Ouid
saith
,
We
take
no
pleasure
in
reading
mens
books
,
vntil
the
authours
of
them
be
dead
,
because
enuie
hath
accustomed
vs
to
wound
the
liuing
with
venemous
tooth
.
For
enuie
feedeth
vpon
vs
so
long
as
wee
be
aliue
,
but
be
we
once
dead
she
ceasseth
,
and
then
is
praise
giuen
according
to
desert
.
Some
man
will
say
,
that
this
discourse
may
well
be
directed
to
common
persons
,
Iulius
Caesar
done
as
he
did
,
it
had
bin
the
better
for
than
:
but
they
said
,
they
had
leuer
die
than
to
distrust
their
friends
.
And
ye
must
not
thinke
that
a
prince
can
be
priuiledged
from
being
enuious
,
as
who
wold
say
,
there
were
no
person
whom
he
could
or
ought
to
enuie
,
for
enuie
is
a
disease
of
the
mind
,
as
wel
as
iealousie
is
.
The
iealous
person
forgoeth
not
his
iealosie
by
hauing
a
discreet
wife
,
that
giueth
him
no
occasion
to
misdout
her
,
for
he
is
iealous
of
all
that
he
seeth
:
euen
so
the
enuious
man
must
needs
feed
his
own
fancie
,
though
there
be
no
apparent
matter
wherwith
.
Othanes
said
that
kings
do
enuy
good
men
,
yea
&
hate
them
deadly
,
&
that
vertue
is
commonly
hated
of
kings
.
His
so
saying
was
to
serue
his
turne
in
pleading
against
regalitie
,
as
I
haue
said
in
the
1
booke
.
For
a
good
king
loueth
vertue
&
vertuos
folk
,
but
an
euill
king
doth
both
hate
&
enuie
them
.
Titus
Liuius
,
Enuie
serueth
but
to
speake
euil
of
vertue
,
to
deface
the
honor
therof
,
and
to
bereaue
it
of
reward
.
Plutarch
saith
in
the
life
of
Cato
,
That
all
the
great
men
were
enemies
to
Cato
,
because
they
saw
him
to
be
vpright
in
iustice
,
&
they
were
ashamed
of
their
own
vniustice
.
This
was
but
an
enuie
that
they
bore
vnto
Cato
,
Alexanders
enuie
was
the
chiefe
cause
of
the
death
of
Clitus
.
Aristides
,
Themistocles
,
and
others
to
be
banished
.
Also
it
was
the
death
of
Coriolane
,
because
the
chiefe
princes
of
the
Volses
enuied
his
vertue
and
his
greatnesse
.
And
by
his
death
,
the
Volses
were
vanquished
of
the
Romanes
.
Through
enuie
,
Dion
was
slaine
by
Calippus
;
and
Sertorius
by
Perpenna
:
and
by
their
death
were
they
themselues
vanquished
and
disappointed
of
the
fruit
of
their
former
enterprises
.
The
enuie
that
was
rooted
betweene
Themistocles
and
Aristides
,
hindered
the
Athenians
from
doing
many
goodly
enterprises
;
insomuch
that
Themistocles
said
,
that
it
was
vnpossible
for
the
affairs
of
the
common-weale
of
Athens
to
prosper
,
vntill
they
were
both
of
them
cast
into
the
barather
,
which
was
a
deepe
dungeon
,
whereinto
men
were
throwne
headlong
,
that
were
condemned
to
death
.
And
no
doubt
but
the
affairs
of
Greece
had
gone
to
wrack
,
if
Aristides
had
continued
his
enuie
against
Themistocles
.
But
when
he
saw
the
danger
whereinto
all
Greece
was
like
to
fall
,
if
hee
and
Themistocles
did
not
agree
:
he
bespake
him
after
this
manner
;
Themistocles
,
if
we
be
both
wise
,
it
is
high
time
for
vs
to
leaue
the
vaine
spight
and
iealosie
which
we
haue
hitherto
borne
one
against
another
,
and
to
take
vp
a
strife
that
may
be
to
the
honor
and
welfare
of
vs
both
;
that
is
to
wit
,
which
of
vs
shall
doe
his
dutie
best
for
the
safegard
of
Greece
;
you
in
commaunding
and
doing
the
office
of
a
good
captaine
,
and
I
in
counselling
you
and
in
executing
your
commandements
.
Hereunto
Themistocles
answered
:
I
am
displeased
Aristides
in
this
,
that
you
haue
shewed
your selfe
a
better
man
than
I
;
but
sith
the
case
standeth
so
,
that
the
honor
of
breaking
the
yce
is
due
to
you
,
for
prouoking
me
to
so
honourable
and
commendable
a
contention
:
I
wil
strain
my selfe
henceforth
,
to
out
go
you
by
good
continuance
.
The
enuie
that
was
borne
to
Peter
Saderin
Gonfa●●nnier
of
Florence
,
for
the
great
credit
and
authoritie
that
he
had
in
that
citie
,
caused
the
returne
of
the
Medices
,
and
the
vtter
ruine
of
the
common-weale
.
Now
we
must
consider
what
remedies
there
be
,
to
defend
a
man
from
this
maladie
,
Caesar
Borgia
to
auoid
the
enuie
of
his
cruell
deeds
,
did
put
the
partie
to
death
by
whom
he
had
executed
the
same
,
to
the
end
that
the
enuie
should
light
vpon
his
minister
,
and
die
with
him
.
For
such
is
the
disposition
of
the
common
people
,
that
they
can
the
better
indure
a
hard
prince
,
when
they
haue
vpon
whom
to
discharge
their
●urie
.
Alcibiades
to
auoid
the
ouer
great
enuie
of
the
people
,
and
to
turne
aside
the
euil
speeches
that
they
had
of
him
,
did
cut
off
the
taile
of
a
dog
that
he
had
bought
very
deere
,
and
draue
him
through
the
citie
,
to
the
intent
to
busie
mens
heads
about
talke
of
his
dog
,
and
not
about
other
matters
.
For
they
that
set
their
minds
vpon
small
things
,
are
not
so
enuious
as
they
that
deale
in
great
matters
.
CHAP.
VI.
That
Modestie
or
Meeldnes
wel
beseemeth
a
prince
,
and
that
ouerstatelinesse
is
hurtfull
vnto
him
.
THere
is
yet
one
vice
more
that
maketh
a
prince
irkesome
,
and
vneasie
to
bee
delt
with
;
and
likewise
one
vertue
that
maketh
him
gentle
and
easie
to
be
comne
vnto
:
the
one
is
Pride
,
and
the
other
is
Lowlinesse
or
Humilitie
.
Pride
maketh
him
sower
,
waiward
,
cholericke
,
ambitious
,
enuious
,
vnpatient
,
hard
to
beleeue
counsell
,
&
full
of
vniustice
.
For
arrogancie
is
a
spice
of
vniustice
,
exacting
more
honor
at
mens
hands
than
is
due
,
whereupon
riseth
the
despising
of
them
,
as
Chrisostome
hath
very
well
noted
vpon
the
fourth
Psalme
of
Dauid
.
The
other
maketh
a
man
courteous
,
gentle
,
patient
,
and
free
from
all
euill
.
S.
Austin
in
his
fourth
booke
of
the
Citie
of
God
,
calleth
pride
,
Iohn
Chrisostome
witnesseth
in
his
45
Homilie
,
and
S.
Luke
speaking
of
the
rich
man
,
who
was
damned
for
taking
too
much
delight
in
his
riches
and
braue
apparell
,
and
for
his
despising
of
the
poore
.
Salomon
in
the
17
of
the
Prouerbs
,
saith
;
That
proud
,
froward
,
and
skornfull
,
are
the
names
of
him
that
dealeth
arrogantlie
with
anger
.
For
bloudshed
is
in
the
report
of
the
proud
,
and
their
curse
is
greeuous
to
heare
,
saith
Ecclesiasti●us
.
As
for
Ambition
,
Antonie
the
meeke
said
,
It
was
vnossible
for
that
man
to
gouerne
a
countrie
well
,
which
was
atteinted
with
pride
and
ambition
.
My
meaning
is
not
in
speaking
of
pride
and
ambition
,
to
take
from
a
yoong
man
the
desire
of
honour
,
and
a
vertuous
emulation
that
may
make
him
to
glorie
and
delight
in
his
wel-doing
.
For
(
as
saith
Theophrast
by
the
report
of
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Agis
)
vertues
doe
bud
and
flourish
in
that
age
,
and
take
the
deeper
root
for
the
praises
that
are
giuen
vnto
them
:
proceeding
still
in
growing
and
increasing
,
after
the
measure
of
the
growing
of
their
care
and
courage
.
But
wheras
too
much
is
dangerous
of
itselfe
in
all
other
things
;
it
is
most
pestilent
and
deadlie
,
in
the
ambition
of
those
that
put
themselues
in
the
managing
of
publike
affaires
.
We
see
how
Alexanders
ambition
,
wrought
the
ruine
of
all
Asia
;
&
for
one
Alexander
that
made
profit
of
his
ambition
(
howbeit
with
the
losse
of
his
reputation
among
all
good
men
)
infinit
numbers
were
brought
to
ruine
,
as
Pompey
,
Caesar
,
Crassus
,
Mariw
,
and
others
innumerable
.
P●●rhus
might
haue
bin
a
great
prince
,
if
he
had
not
bin
too
ambitious
,
and
it
had
bin
better
for
him
to
haue
credited
the
counsell
of
in●as
,
who
being
desirous
to
haue
diuerted
him
from
his
voiage
into
Italic
,
asked
him
to
what
purpose
that
so
far
voiage
shuld
serue
him
for
the
getting
of
one
citie
?
Whervnto
he
answered
,
That
from
Tarent
he
would
go
to
Rome
.
And
when
you
haue
taken
Rome
(
quoth
Ci●●as
)
what
will
you
doe
then
?
We
will
goe
to
Sicilie
,
answered
Pirrhus
.
And
when
we
haue
done
with
Sicilie
,
whether
shall
wee
then
?
Wee
will
to
Carthage
,
said
Pirrhus
.
And
when
Carthage
is
become
yours
,
what
will
you
doe
then
?
I
will
make
my selfe
(
quoth
he
)
lord
of
all
Greece
.
And
when
we
haue
done
al
this
,
what
shal
we
do
afterward
.
Then
wil
we
rest
our selues
(
qd.
Pirrhus
)
&
make
good
cheer
.
And
what
letteth
(
quoth
Cineas
)
that
we
should
not
fal
presently
to
this
making
of
good
cheere
,
sith
we
haue
inough
wherwith
to
do
it
.
Princes
therfore
must
not
only
beware
of
ambition
,
but
also
withdraw
themselues
from
all
ambitious
persons
.
For
they
be
neuer
satisfied
.
Ambitions
is
neuer
without
quarrelling
,
for
euerie
man
fals
to
heauing
at
other
,
and
seeks
to
take
his
fellowes
place
:
As
for
example
,
Pompey
to
take
Lucullussis
,
Marius
to
take
Metellussis
,
and
Silla
to
heaue
out
Marius
;
vntill
in
the
end
they
brought
the
state
to
ruine
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
in
his
homilie
of
Humilitie
,
Like
as
too
much
eating
ingendreth
an
inflammation
of
humors
in
our
bodies
,
which
inflammation
breedeth
the
ague
,
and
of
the
ague
often
commeth
death
:
euen
so
is
it
with
pride
,
which
commeth
not
but
of
too
much
ease
,
&
too
much
welfare
.
Demetrias
,
Satan
watcheth
to
cast
in
a
collup
of
pride
,
in
place
of
our
deuotion
.
And
hee
findeth
not
a
better
occasion
to
tempt
vs
,
than
by
our
vertues
,
which
are
the
cause
why
we
be
of
good
right
commended
.
After
that
maner
befell
it
to
Osias
king
of
Iuda
,
a
good
man
,
for
in
the
end
his
heart
was
puffed
vp
,
and
he
would
needs
offer
sacrifice
to
God
,
whervpon
ensued
that
he
was
by
and
by
punished
with
a
leprosie
.
Through
pride
&
ouerweening
Dathan
,
Coree
and
Abiron
,
moued
sedition
against
Moses
,
and
would
needs
be
equall
with
him
,
but
the
earth
swallowed
them
vp
quicke
.
Herod
taking
pleasure
in
the
flatterie
of
the
people
,
which
said
,
That
his
words
were
the
voice
of
God
and
not
of
man
,
was
eaten
vp
of
lice
;
so
odious
is
that
vice
vnto
God
.
Thereof
it
commeth
that
it
is
said
,
not
that
God
forsaketh
the
proud
,
but
that
he
resisteth
them
;
to
shew
that
he
will
fight
against
them
with
his
power
,
so
greatly
doth
he
abhorre
that
vice
,
according
to
this
saying
of
the
Psalmist
,
Thou
didst
cast
them
downe
when
they
aduanced
themselues
.
Virgill
seemeth
to
approch
hereunto
,
when
he
saith
,
That
they
which
humble
themselues
are
to
be
pardodoned
,
and
that
the
proud
are
to
be
encountered
and
subdued
.
For
as
Herodotus
saith
,
The
second
meane
to
keepe
vs
from
this
vice
,
is
to
make
little
account
of
ourselues
,
and
to
humble
ourselues
when
we
be
aduanced
to
dignitie
,
according
to
Ciceros
precept
in
his
Duties
,
and
to
the
principle
of
the
Gospell
,
which
saith
,
That
he
which
humbleth
himselfe
,
shall
be
exalted
,
and
hee
that
exalteth
himselfe
shall
be
brought
low
.
And
in
Ecclesiasticus
it
is
said
,
The
greater
that
thou
art
,
the
more
see
thou
that
thou
humble
thy selfe
in
all
things
,
and
thou
shalt
find
fauour
at
Gods
hand
.
The
presumptuous
opinion
that
Pompey
had
of
himselfe
,
surmo●●ted
the
reach
of
his
reason
;
by
means
wherof
forgetting
the
heed
that
hee
was
wont
to
take
in
standing
vpon
his
〈◊〉
,
whereby
he
had
alwaies
assu●ed
his
prosperitie
afo●●
,
hee
changed
it
into
rash
and
bold
brauerie
.
Gaulter
Brenne
hauing
conquered
the
greatest
part
of
the
kingdome
of
Naples
,
and
holding
Diepold
an
Almane
besieged
within
Sarne
,
happened
to
be
taken
in
a
salie
that
Diepold
made
out
vpon
a
desperate
aduenture
,
and
being
prisoner
was
vsed
courteously
by
Diepold
.
Who
hauing
caused
him
to
thinke
vpon
the
curing
of
his
wounds
,
would
haue
sent
him
home
againe
,
and
haue
put
the
kingdome
into
his
hands
.
But
Gaulter
hauing
too
lordly
a
heart
,
answered
,
that
there
was
not
so
great
a
benefit
,
nor
so
great
an
honour
,
that
he
would
receiue
at
the
hands
of
so
base
a
person
as
he
was
:
with
which
words
Diepold
being
prouoked
to
wrath
,
threatned
him
that
he
should
repent
it
.
Whervpon
Gaulter
fell
into
such
a
furie
,
that
he
opened
his
wounds
,
drew
his
bowels
out
of
his
bellie
,
and
within
foure
daies
after
died
for
very
moode
.
Had
hee
beene
lowlie-minded
,
his
imprisonment
had
profited
him
,
and
he
had
gotten
a
faithfull
seruitor
of
Diepold
,
who
would
haue
made
the
kingdome
of
Naples
sure
vnto
him
,
wheras
now
through
his
passing
pride
,
he
lost
both
kingdome
and
life
.
Alfons
of
Arragon
dealt
not
so
,
for
when
he
was
prisoner
,
he
did
so
much
by
his
gentlenesse
and
humilitie
,
Iohn
Chrisostom
saith
in
his
nine
and
thirtith
homilie
,
That
honor
is
not
to
be
had
,
but
by
flying
from
it
.
For
i●
we
seeke
after
it
,
it
fleeth
from
vs
,
and
when
we
flee
from
it
,
it
followeth
vs
.
And
as
Salom●n
saith
in
the
xviij
of
the
Prouerbs
,
The
heart
is
puffed
vp
against
a
fall
,
and
lowlines
goeth
afore
glory
.
Not
without
great
reason
therfore
is
pride
esteemed
the
greatest
of
all
vices
,
and
humilitie
set
formost
among
all
the
vertues
.
And
as
S.
Austin
saith
in
his
thirteenth
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
,
For
as
much
as
the
glori●ieng
and
exalting
of
a
mans
selfe
refuseth
to
be
subiect
vnto
God
;
it
falleth
away
from
him
,
aboue
whom
there
is
not
any
thing
higher
:
but
humilitie
maketh
a
man
subiect
to
his
superior
.
Now
there
is
nothing
higher
than
God
,
and
therfore
humilitie
exalteth
men
,
because
it
maketh
them
subiect
vnto
God
.
And
as
S.
Chrisostom
saith
,
It
is
the
mother
,
the
root
,
and
the
good
of
all
goods
.
The
Centurion
was
esteemed
worthy
to
receiue
the
Lord
,
because
he
protested
himselfe
to
be
vnworthie
.
And
S.
Pa●l
who
counted
not
himselfe
worthy
the
name
of
an
Apostle
,
was
the
cheefe
of
all
the
Apostles
.
S.
Iohn
who
thought
not
himselfe
worthy
to
vntie
the
Lords
shoes
,
laid
his
hand
vpon
his
head
to
baptise
him
.
And
S.
Peter
who
praied
the
Lord
to
depart
far
from
him
vretched
sinner
,
was
a
foundation
of
the
church
.
For
there
is
not
a
more
acceptable
thing
vnto
God
,
than
to
muster
a
mans
selfe
among
the
greatest
sinners
.
Hereby
we
see
the
profit
that
is
gotten
of
the
small
esteeming
of
a
mans
selfe
.
For
the
lesse
a
man
esteemeth
himselfe
,
the
more
is
he
esteemed
;
first
of
God
,
and
secondly
of
men
.
Also
we
see
that
ordinarily
,
the
lowly
prince
is
loued
of
euery
man
,
and
the
proud
is
hated
of
all
.
And
therfore
let
such
as
haue
the
gouernment
of
yoong
princes
,
teach
them
cheefly
among
other
things
to
be
lowly
and
courteous
towards
all
men
;
as
knowing
by
experience
,
that
nothing
winneth
mens
hearts
so
much
as
humilitie
,
which
killeth
vainglorie
,
Insolencie
,
Impatiencie
,
Enuie
,
Ambition
,
and
all
manner
of
vices
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
Fortitude
,
Valiancie
,
Prowesse
,
or
Hardinesse
:
and
of
Fearfulnesse
or
Cowardlinesse
.
LEt
vs
come
to
the
third
cardinall
vertue
,
which
the
learned
call
Fortitude
,
Prowes
,
or
Valiantnesse
,
the
which
the
Poet
H●mer
said
to
be
the
only
morall
vertue
that
hath
as
it
were
salies
and
outmouings
inspired
into
it
of
God
,
Alexander
,
Pirrhus
,
Hanniball
,
Pompey
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
Themist●cles
,
Alcibiades
,
and
manie
others
,
who
were
not
so
curious
of
other
vertues
,
as
painfull
to
excell
in
Prowesse
and
greatnesse
of
mind
.
Ari●totle
lib.
8.
Floral
.
The
Lacedemonians
were
aboue
all
things
trained
vp
to
valiantnes
,
and
had
but
three
principall
precepts
,
the
first
to
obay
magistrats
,
the
second
to
endure
trauel
,
&
the
third
to
get
the
vpper
hand
in
battell
,
Pirrhus
,
Hannibal
,
Sertorius
,
and
Iulius
Caesar
did
the
like
,
and
so
did
many
emperors
also
,
who
sticked
not
to
march
fiue
or
six
leagues
on
foot
with
their
armies
,
put
themselues
into
the
water
vp
to
the
knees
to
passe
a
large
marrish
of
a
two
or
three
leagues
ouer
,
ate
of
the
same
bread
that
their
souldiers
did
,
endured
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
slept
vpon
the
hard
ground
,
as
I
haue
said
hertofore
.
Next
I
say
,
Iudas
Machabeus
chose
rather
to
die
than
to
flee
in
battell
,
though
he
had
but
few
men
in
comparison
of
his
enemies
.
Likewise
Ionathas
the
third
brother
,
renued
his
armie
being
broken
,
and
carried
away
the
victorie
.
The
Christian
martyrs
were
resolute
to
die
,
rather
than
to
doe
sacrifice
to
idols
:
and
with
that
resolution
they
endured
death
,
and
all
maner
of
torments
with
wonderfull
constancie
.
Robert
de
la
March
did
at
the
iournie
of
Nouara
,
was
full
of
vertuous
Boldnes
accompanied
with
prowesse
and
naturall
kindnes
:
for
his
fatherly
affection
made
him
to
enter
bareheaded
but
with
one
squadron
of
horsemen
,
into
the
thickest
or
the
Suitzers
that
had
〈◊〉
die
gotten
the
victorie
,
to
saue
his
two
sonnes
Florange
and
Iamais
captains
of
the
Lanceknights
,
who
lay
sore
wounded
vpon
the
ground
,
where
he
fought
with
such
furie
,
that
the
Suitzers
themselues
maruelled
greatly
that
hee
could
recouer
them
aliue
out
of
so
great
danger
.
Iulius
Caesar
perceiuing
the
Neruians
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
people
of
Turney
,
to
haue
the
better
hand
,
caught
a
buckler
out
of
a
souldiers
hand
that
began
to
quaile
,
and
taking
his
place
,
did
such
feats
of
arms
,
that
all
his
armie
tooke
courage
againe
,
and
got
the
victorie
.
The
same
Caesar
seeing
his
standard-bearer
readie
to
flie
,
caught
him
by
the
throte
,
and
shewed
him
the
enemies
,
saieng
,
Whether
wilt
thou
?
Behold
,
these
bee
the
enemies
with
whome
we
haue
to
deale
.
And
he
did
so
well
by
his
Boldnesse
,
valeantnesse
and
words
,
that
he
woon
the
victorie
.
And
in
that
case
boldnesse
was
needfull
.
When
Cirus
the
yoonger
was
about
to
giue
battell
,
Clearchus
counselled
him
to
hold
himselfe
behind
the
Macedonians
;
What
say
you
Clearchus
,
qd.
Cyrus
,
would
you
haue
me
to
seeke
a
kingdome
,
and
to
make
my selfe
vnworthie
of
it
?
To
put
a
mans
selfe
in
perill
to
no
purpose
,
is
rash
boldnesse
:
but
if
need
require
,
a
man
must
not
be
afraid
,
and
he
that
is
not
so
afraid
,
is
deemed
both
bold
and
valiant
.
And
as
Plato
sayd
in
his
defence
of
Socrates
,
the
man
that
is
valeant
and
full
of
prowesse
,
is
without
feare
.
So
that
they
are
in
an
error
,
which
say
that
prowesse
is
a
moderating
of
feare
.
As
for
Magnanimitie
,
it
is
the
selfe
same
valiantnesse
which
hath
respect
to
nothing
but
vertue
,
as
shall
be
declared
hereafter
.
As
touching
Confidence
,
Paulus
Emilius
being
readie
to
giue
battell
to
Perseus
,
retired
his
people
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
lodged
them
in
his
campe
,
the
which
he
had
fortified
.
And
when
Scipio
Nasica
and
other
yoong
noble
men
of
Rome
,
desired
him
to
make
no
delay
;
I
would
make
none
(
quoth
he
)
if
I
were
of
your
age
:
but
the
victories
that
I
haue
gotten
in
time
past
by
deliberation
,
haue
taught
me
the
faults
that
are
committed
by
such
as
are
vanquished
,
and
doe
forbid
me
to
goe
so
hotly
to
assaile
an
host
,
readie
ranged
and
set
in
order
of
battell
,
afore
I
haue
rested
my
people
that
are
but
newly
arriued
.
Pericles
neuer
hazarded
armie
where
he
saw
great
doubt
,
or
apparent
likelihod
of
danger
.
And
he
thought
them
no
good
capteins
which
had
gotten
great
victories
by
aduenturing
ouer-far
,
but
was
wont
to
say
,
That
if
none
other
than
he
did
lead
them
to
the
slaughter
,
they
should
abide
immortall
.
Vpon
a
time
when
he
saw
the
Athenians
desirous
to
fight
with
the
Lacedemonians
whatsoeuer
perill
came
of
it
,
for
wasting
their
territorie
;
When
trees
(
quoth
he
)
be
cropped
or
cut
downe
,
they
grow
again
within
a
while
after
:
but
when
men
are
once
lost
,
it
is
vnpossible
to
recouer
them
.
Also
in
prowesse
there
is
Sufferance
,
When
one
d●maunded
of
Agesilaus
,
What
was
the
way
to
atchieue
honour
?
hee
answered
,
To
make
no
reckoning
of
death
.
For
he
that
is
afraid
to
die
,
can
doe
nothing
worthie
of
praise
.
This
vertue
is
the
meane
betweene
fearefulnesse
and
foo●
hardinesse
;
for
it
repres●eth
feare
,
and
moderateth
boldnesse
.
Philip
,
Dannudas
said
vnto
them
,
Yee
halfe
men
,
what
harme
can
befall
vs
,
which
passe
not
for
death
?
According
to
some
men
,
there
are
seuen
sorts
of
valiantnesse
,
The
fourth
is
called
Furious
,
when
a
man
fighteth
vpon
hatred
,
choler
,
or
passion
.
In
so
doing
he
seemeth
couragious
,
because
(
as
Aristotle
saith
)
Choller
is
a
great
spurre
to
pricke
one
foorth
to
danger
;
yet
notwithstanding
he
is
not
so
:
for
as
soone
as
his
rage
is
ouer
,
he
beginneth
to
wexlasie
,
and
is
willing
to
be
gone
at
the
least
intreatance
that
can
be
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
of
Magnanimitie
.
MAgnanimitie
approcheth
vnto
Prowesse
and
Valiantnesse
,
but
yet
it
hath
some
thing
greater
.
And
like
as
magnificence
being
nothing
else
than
liberalitie
,
is
notwithstanding
counted
a
greater
thing
,
euen
so
is
it
with
Magnanimitie
,
which
ought
to
bee
proper
&
peculiar
to
princes
who
set
their
minds
,
Now
then
,
But
yet
in
this
do
Magnanimitie
and
prowesse
agree
,
that
both
of
them
are
void
of
feare
,
&
despise
death
,
greefe
,
peril
,
and
danger
,
not
suffering
themselues
to
be
ouer-weighed
by
prosperitie
or
aduersitie
.
Cicero
in
the
fift
of
his
Tusculane
questions
,
saith
,
That
if
a
man
bend
himselfe
to
despise
the
things
that
are
commonly
had
in
estimation
,
as
strength
,
beautie
,
health
,
riches
,
and
honor
,
&
regardeth
not
their
contraries
;
he
may
go
with
his
head
vpright
,
&
make
his
boast
,
that
neither
the
frowardnes
of
fortune
,
nor
the
opinion
of
the
common
people
,
nor
sorrow
,
nor
pouertie
,
shall
be
able
to
put
him
in
feare
,
but
all
things
are
in
his
hand
,
and
nothing
is
out
of
his
power
.
And
in
his
first
booke
of
Duties
,
We
deeme
it
(
saith
he
)
the
part
of
a
noble
courage
and
a
constant
mind
,
to
be
so
firme
and
stable
through
the
working
of
reason
,
as
to
make
no
reckoning
of
the
things
which
other
men
esteeme
to
be
goodlie
and
excellent
;
and
to
beare
the
things
in
such
sort
which
seeme
hard
and
bitter
,
as
he
swarue
not
from
the
state
of
nature
,
The
magnanimitie
and
constancie
of
Aristides
was
so
great
,
that
for
all
the
honor
that
was
done
vnto
him
,
he
was
neuer
high-minded
,
nor
for
any
reiection
,
putting
backe
,
or
rebuke
,
was
neuer
discouraged
or
troubled
.
Metelius
hauing
only
,
of
a
great
number
of
senators
,
refused
vpon
perill
of
his
life
,
to
be
sworne
to
a
wicked
law
that
was
proclaimed
by
Saturnius
a
tribune
of
the
people
:
said
vnto
his
friends
that
accompanied
him
,
That
to
doe
euill
,
was
too
easie
and
too
loitering
a
thing
;
and
that
to
do
well
,
where
no
danger
is
,
was
too
common
a
thing
:
but
to
doe
good
where
danger
is
,
that
was
the
propertie
of
a
man
of
honour
and
vertue
.
Cicero
in
the
second
booke
of
his
Orator
,
saith
,
It
is
a
great
commendation
to
endure
aduersitie
wisely
,
and
not
to
be
discouraged
by
mis-fortune
,
but
to
hold
a
mans
selfe
vpright
,
and
to
reteine
his
dignitie
in
the
time
of
distresse
.
Fabius
Maximus
,
who
regarded
not
to
be
called
a
coward
,
but
went
forward
continually
with
his
platform
of
the
ouerthrowing
of
Hannibal
,
without
giuing
him
battell
of
hazarding
any
thing
.
Pericles
,
what
outcries
so
euer
men
made
vpon
him
,
forbare
not
to
go
vnto
the
multitude
,
but
did
like
the
good
pilot
of
a
ship
,
which
giueth
order
for
all
things
in
the
ship
,
without
staying
at
the
teares
and
shriekings
of
the
passengers
,
tormenting
themselues
with
the
terror
of
the
storm
.
CHAP.
IX
.
That
Diligence
is
requisit
in
matters
of
state
.
FOrasmuch
as
valeantnes
or
prowesse
commeth
of
a
constant
mind
that
is
ready
to
aduenture
without
regard
of
danger
,
and
magnanimitie
spareth
not
it selfe
in
any
thing
,
so
honor
may
ensue
,
ne
regardeth
what
men
say
or
doe
,
so
she
may
compasse
hir
affairs
,
for
the
attaining
whereunto
she
forbeareth
not
any
pains
:
me
thinks
it
is
reasonable
to
treat
here
,
of
that
braunch
of
Prowesse
and
magnanimitie
,
which
is
called
Diligence
,
a
vertue
very
wel
beseeming
a
prince
,
as
without
the
which
he
cannot
raigne
happily
.
And
as
Xenophon
saith
in
his
first
booke
of
the
Trainemnt
of
Cyrus
,
It
is
agreeable
to
reason
,
that
such
should
prosper
in
their
affairs
,
as
are
skilfull
in
them
,
and
be
diligent
in
going
forward
with
them
,
rather
than
they
that
are
ignorant
and
flouthfull
.
Iulius
Ca●sar
.
Iulius
Caesar
obtained
many
victories
by
his
diligence
,
in
such
wise
that
he
amased
the
Carnuts
,
that
had
reuolted
from
him
.
For
he
passed
the
mountaines
with
such
speed
,
that
hee
was
in
their
countrie
with
his
armie
,
in
shorter
time
than
a
messenger
could
haue
bin
,
and
began
to
waste
the
countrie
out
of
hand
,
afore
they
had
any
tidings
of
his
comming
:
Wherewith
,
and
with
some
losse
that
they
had
receiued
in
a
battell
,
his
enemies
were
so
dismaid
,
that
in
the
end
they
submitted
themselues
to
his
will
.
And
as
he
was
diligent
in
war
,
so
was
he
not
idle
in
the
citie
:
but
was
occupied
in
pleasuring
his
freinds
,
in
doing
iustice
to
euery
man
,
and
in
ordering
the
affairs
of
the
stare
with
great
speed
and
skill
;
in
so
much
that
hee
did
bring
the
yeare
into
that
order
which
we
haue
at
this
day
,
and
was
about
to
haue
set
the
ciuill
law
in
order
of
art
.
Albeit
that
the
lord
of
Chaulmont
had
but
few
men
,
yet
if
he
had
gone
speedily
to
the
besieging
of
Bolonia
,
according
to
his
former
deliberation
,
hee
had
brought
the
Pope
to
such
a
pinch
,
that
he
had
driuen
him
to
make
peace
,
because
there
were
but
few
people
within
the
town
.
Monsieur
de
Foix
,
by
his
hardines
and
diligence
,
did
within
fifteene
dayes
compell
the
armie
of
the
Churchmen
and
of
the
Spaniards
,
to
dislodge
from
before
Bolona
,
discomfited
Iohn
Paule
Baillon
,
with
part
of
the
Venetian
companies
in
Campaine
,
and
recouered
Bresse
by
force
of
armes
,
where
eight
thousand
men
were
put
to
the
sword
,
and
the
rest
were
made
prisoners
.
Hanniball
was
not
onelie
diligent
,
but
also
a
despiser
of
all
pleasures
.
Traian
and
Adrian
were
so
diligent
and
skilfull
in
warre
matters
,
that
they
knew
the
account
of
their
legions
,
and
called
the
most
part
of
their
men
of
warre
by
their
names
,
the
which
they
did
so
precisely
,
least
vagabund
strangers
should
intermeddle
themselues
,
with
them
that
were
Romans
born
.
And
they
permitted
not
any
man
,
which
could
not
good
skill
to
handle
his
weapon
and
to
fight
.
Epaminondas
neuer
gaue
himselfe
any
respit
from
dealing
in
matters
of
the
state
,
saying
that
he
watched
for
his
countrimens
sakes
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
make
good
cheare
at
their
ease
while
he
trauelled
for
them
.
Homer
sayth
,
That
it
becommeth
not
a
man
of
gouernment
,
and
such
a
one
as
is
to
commaund
manie
,
to
sleepe
the
whole
night
.
Slouthfulnesse
causeth
sleepe
to
come
.
Whereof
Plato
speaketh
after
this
maner
,
Ouermuch
sleepe
is
not
good
,
neither
for
the
bodie
nor
for
the
minde
,
nor
for
the
doing
of
any
businesse
;
and
that
he
that
is
a
sleepe
,
is
as
a
dead
man
.
Wherefore
whosoeuer
will
bee
wise
,
and
well
aduised
,
must
wake
as
much
as
he
can
,
and
take
no
more
sleepe
than
is
requisit
for
his
health
.
For
ouermuch
sleeping
feedeth
vice
,
as
Cato
sayth
in
his
paires
of
verses
.
Salomon
in
the
twentith
of
his
Prouerbs
sayth
,
Delight
not
in
sleepe
,
least
thou
become
poore
,
but
open
thine
eyes
that
thou
mayest
haue
foyzon
of
food
.
And
in
the
23.
chap.
he
saith
,
That
ouermuch
sleeping
maketh
a
man
to
goe
in
ragged
clothes
.
For
these
considerations
the
king
of
Persia
caused
a
groome
of
his
chamber
to
waken
him
euerie
day
,
and
to
bid
him
arise
and
intend
to
the
affaires
of
his
realme
,
as
I
haue
said
heretofore
.
Therefore
the
Prince
that
is
wel
aduised
,
will
not
giue
himselfe
to
ouermuch
sleeping
,
nor
shut
vp
himselfe
in
a
corner
to
do
nothing
,
like
to
Domitian
,
who
tooke
pleasure
in
pricking
flies
to
death
,
nor
cast
off
all
affairs
to
thrust
out
the
time
by
the
shoulders
.
For
they
that
will
disburden
themselues
of
their
affairs
,
haue
commonly
more
to
do
than
they
would
haue
.
And
as
the
Greekes
said
in
their
common
prouerbe
,
Theodericke
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Dion
,
saith
That
the
carelesnesse
and
negligence
of
Dennis
the
soone
,
getting
continually
the
vpper
hand
of
him
,
caried
him
to
women
and
bellicheere
,
and
all
vicious
pastimes
,
&
at
length
did
break
asunder
his
adamant
chains
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
great
number
of
his
warlike
soldiers
,
and
his
store
of
Gallies
,
of
whom
his
father
bosted
that
he
le●t
his
kingdome
fast
chained
to
his
sonne
.
CHAP.
X.
Of
Temperance
.
Plato
in
his
Phoedo
saith
,
That
when
Reason
guideth
a
mans
opinion
to
that
which
is
best
,
that
power
is
called
Temperance
.
Like
as
on
the
contrarie
part
,
wee
call
it
Intemperance
,
when
lust
without
reason
draweth
vs
to
our
delights
,
Philo
the
Iew
saith
,
That
the
soundnesse
of
the
soule
consisteth
in
the
good
temperature
of
the
irefull
,
lustfull
,
and
reasonable
powers
;
whereof
the
reasonable
,
as
ladie
and
mistresse
,
by
means
of
Temperance
,
brideleth
the
other
two
as
restie
horses
.
Democritus
was
of
opinion
,
that
Valiantnesse
consisteth
not
onelie
in
ouercomming
enemies
,
but
also
insubduing
desires
.
And
as
Cicero
sayth
in
his
Duties
,
It
is
no
reason
that
he
which
cannot
be
ouercome
by
feare
,
should
be
ouercome
by
his
lusts
:
or
that
he
which
hath
not
shrunke
for
pains
taking
,
should
yeeld
to
his
delights
.
An
euill
commaunder
is
he
(
saith
Cato
)
that
cannot
commaund
himselfe
.
For
the
patient
man
is
better
than
the
strong
;
and
he
that
ouermaistreth
his
owne
heart
,
is
better
than
he
that
winneth
a
citie
by
force
,
Pyrrhus
,
Cineas
told
him
how
he
had
heard
a
great
Philosopher
in
Athens
,
counsell
men
to
referre
all
their
doings
to
pleasure
.
Which
thing
seemed
so
strange
to
Fabricius
,
that
he
prayed
God
to
giue
such
wisdome
to
Pyrrhus
,
and
the
Samnites
.
When
one
asked
of
Agesilaus
,
When
one
wondered
that
all
the
Lacedemonians
liued
so
soberly
:
Sandaris
a
well
aduised
lord
of
Lydia
,
would
haue
staied
Craesus
from
leading
his
host
into
Persia
against
Cyrus
.
You
go
to
make
warre
(
quoth
he
)
against
a
people
whose
clothing
is
but
of
leather
,
whose
food
is
not
such
as
they
list
,
but
such
as
they
can
get
,
whose
drinke
is
water
,
who
eat
not
figs
,
or
anie
other
such
dainties
.
If
ye
ouercome
them
,
ye
can
take
nothing
from
them
,
because
they
haue
nothing
:
and
if
you
be
ouercome
,
consider
well
what
goods
ye
shall
lose
.
As
soone
as
they
shall
haue
tasted
of
our
goods
,
they
will
hie
them
apace
hither
,
and
we
shall
not
be
able
to
driue
them
away
.
It
is
verie
hard
,
yea
and
vtterly
vnpossible
,
that
persons
tenderly
brought
vp
,
should
vanquish
them
that
be
temperat
&
inured
to
trauell
and
pains-taking
.
And
no
maruel
though
Ep●ctetus
had
this
saying
alwayes
in
his
mouth
,
Beare
and
forbeare
:
that
is
to
say
,
we
must
with
patience
beare
and
indure
things
hard
and
euill
,
Susan
,
Dauid
to
Bersabee
,
and
Tarquin
to
Lucreece
.
Well
may
we
hear
,
see
,
and
smel
a
far
off
;
but
we
cannot
touch
or
tast
,
but
the
things
that
are
neere
at
hand
.
And
that
is
the
cause
that
we
haue
most
delectation
by
those
feelings
.
Moreouer
,
nature
hath
conueied
into
them
,
all
the
pleasantnes
that
she
could
,
to
the
intent
that
that
pleasure
should
maintaine
al
liuing
wights
,
which
cannot
liue
but
by
eating
and
drinking
,
nor
be
increased
and
continued
without
the
act
of
copulation
,
specially
the
brute
beasts
,
which
would
neither
feede
nor
ingender
,
if
they
were
not
prouoked
therto
by
nature
.
And
as
touching
hounds
which
follow
freshly
vpon
the
sent
of
things
,
it
is
not
for
any
pleasure
that
they
haue
in
the
hunting
,
but
for
the
pleasure
which
they
haue
to
eat
it
.
The
lion
taketh
no
delight
in
the
lowing
of
a
bugle
or
an
oxe
,
nor
in
the
sight
of
a
goodlie
stagge
,
otherwise
than
by
accident
,
that
is
to
say
for
that
he
hopeth
that
it
is
meat
prepared
for
him
to
dine
vpon
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
in
his
xxij
Homilie
,
Alexander
Seuerus
said
That
an
ill
conditioned
prince
doth
often
spend
his
treasures
in
superfluity
of
apparrell
&
curiosity
of
feasts
,
which
he
needs
for
the
maintenance
of
wars
.
Againe
he
ware
no
gold
nor
precious
stones
:
saying
that
a
prince
ought
not
to
measure
himselfe
by
the
things
which
couer
the
bodie
,
but
by
the
goodnesse
and
vertue
of
his
mind
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Philopemen
saith
,
Paulus
Aemilius
had
such
stay
of
himself
,
that
he
neuer
tooke
one
penie
of
the
treasure
of
Perseu●
,
ne
died
richer
than
did
Aristides
.
Lysander
and
infinit
other
Greeks
and
Romans
famous
in
histories
,
Titus
Quintius
,
CHAP.
XI
.
That
he
that
will
dispatch
his
affaires
well
,
must
be
Sober
.
I
Said
afore
,
that
Temperance
is
chiefly
ouer
the
bellie
,
and
the
priuie
parts
,
the
tongue
,
and
choler
.
Now
must
I
speake
in
order
of
these
foure
sorts
of
Temperance
,
and
first
of
all
I
will
speake
of
that
which
concerneth
the
bellie
,
that
is
to
say
,
which
concerneth
eating
and
drinking
,
the
which
we
call
Abstinence
or
Sobrietie
;
the
contrarie
wher●of
we
call
Gluttonie
,
a
foule
and
filthie
vice
,
specially
in
a
Prince
.
For
as
saith
Mercurie
Trismegistus
,
It
berea●eth
a
man
of
all
goodnesse
,
whereas
Sobrietie
doth
maruellouslie
become
him
.
For
Sobrietie
withdraweth
him
not
from
his
affaires
for
chearing
,
and
therewith
it
exempteth
him
from
al
diseases
,
that
often
come
of
fulnesse
,
through
too
much
eating
and
drinking
.
Iohn
Chrysostome
in
his
fiue
and
fiftith
Homilie
saith
,
And
this
maner
did
Plato
well
hold
still
of
his
maister
:
For
he
entertained
his
guests
well
,
but
without
anie
superfluitie
.
Which
thing
Timothie
of
Athens
marked
well
in
him
,
who
hauing
had
verie
good
and
conuenient
intertainment
at
his
hand
,
howbeit
without
any
great
furniture
of
meats
;
at
his
meeting
with
him
the
next
morning
,
thanked
him
for
that
his
supper
had
done
him
pleasure
,
not
onely
for
the
present
time
,
Sophocles
.
Epicurus
said
,
That
he
should
esteeme
himselfe
alway
alike
happie
,
so
he
might
haue
bread
and
water
.
For
the
appetite
of
eating
and
drinking
,
consisteth
more
in
hunger
and
thirst
,
than
in
the
delicatnesse
of
wines
and
meats
.
The
Lacedemonians
in
stead
of
all
other
dainties
,
had
for
their
first
dish
a
broth
that
was
blacke
and
of
small
taste
,
whereof
notwithstanding
they
made
great
account
.
Dennis
the
tyrant
would
haue
tasted
thereof
,
because
they
liked
it
so
well
;
and
he
had
a
Lacedemonian
cooke
that
prepared
thereof
for
him
:
but
when
he
had
tasted
of
it
,
he
liked
not
of
it
.
Then
said
his
cooke
vnto
him
,
that
it
was
not
to
be
wondered
,
if
he
misliked
it
,
seeing
it
was
not
seasoned
as
it
should
be
,
that
is
to
say
,
with
trauell
in
hunting
and
running
,
On
a
time
the
queene
of
Caria
gaue
Alexander
great
store
of
delicate
meats
,
for
the
which
he
thanked
her
:
howbeit
in
taking
them
,
he
told
her
that
he
had
much
better
than
those
,
that
is
to
wit
,
for
dinner
the
iourney
that
he
marched
afore
daylight
,
and
for
supper
a
small
dinner
.
For
a
great
dinner
hindereth
a
good
supper
,
as
Diogenes
said
to
a
yong
man
that
ate
nothing
to
his
supper
but
Oliues
;
If
thou
hadst
dined
(
quoth
he
)
after
this
maner
,
thou
wouldest
not
feed
as
thou
dost
.
Mo
men
die
of
eating
too
much
,
than
of
hunger
,
as
saith
Theognis
.
And
as
the
common
prouerbe
saith
,
The
mouth
killeth
mo
men
than
the
sword
.
Cato
said
it
was
hard
for
that
common-weale
to
endure
long
,
wherin
a
little
fish
,
was
sold
deerer
than
a
great
oxe
.
Socrates
said
,
That
most
men
liued
to
eat
,
but
he
himselfe
ate
to
liue
.
It
was
said
of
the
emperor
Bonosus
,
that
he
was
borne
to
eat
and
drinke
,
the
which
hath
a
better
grace
in
latin
,
Non
vt
viuat
natus
est
,
sed
vt
bibat
.
He
that
listeth
to
see
more
thereof
,
let
him
read
Iuuenal
in
his
eleuenth
Satire
.
Let
vs
ad
hereunto
,
Plato
in
his
common-weale
forbiddeth
magistrats
wine
,
during
the
time
of
the
executing
of
their
office
,
and
also
children
vntill
they
be
eighteene
yeares
old
,
for
feare
of
putting
fire
to
fire
.
For
great
heed
ought
to
be
taken
,
that
we
driue
not
youth
into
a
setled
disposition
of
furie
.
And
after
that
time
he
will
haue
them
to
vse
wine
moderatly
.
And
when
they
be
come
to
fortie
years
,
then
they
may
drinke
the
more
liberally
,
as
a
remedie
against
the
waywardnesse
of
old
age
.
And
in
the
same
booke
,
He
that
is
full
of
wine
(
sayth
he
)
both
draweth
and
is
drawne
hither
and
thither
.
And
therefore
a
drunkard
as
a
man
besides
himselfe
,
Atheneus
saith
,
That
the
Greeks
neuer
dranke
wine
without
water
,
and
that
sometimes
they
put
fiue
glasses
of
water
to
one
of
wine
,
and
sometime
but
two
of
water
to
foure
of
wine
.
Hesiodus
will
haue
men
to
put
three
parts
of
water
to
one
of
wine
.
Sophocles
mocked
the
poet
Aeschylus
,
for
that
he
neuer
wrote
but
when
he
was
well
drunken
.
For
although
he
write
well
(
saith
he
)
yet
writeth
he
vnaduisedlie
.
Aristophanes
termed
wine
the
milke
of
Venus
,
The
Romans
did
put
them
out
of
the
Senate
,
that
were
drunkards
.
In
old
time
a
man
could
not
put
away
his
wife
except
she
had
beene
an
adultresse
,
Iulius
Caesar
was
sober
,
and
a
small
drinker
,
and
it
was
said
of
him
,
That
he
was
the
onely
sober
man
that
went
about
to
ouerthrow
the
state
;
as
who
would
say
,
the
subuerting
of
states
belonged
rather
to
drunkards
and
giddi-headed
persons
,
than
to
men
that
are
sober
and
discreet
.
Romulus
was
sober
,
and
a
small
drinker
.
And
when
it
was
said
of
him
,
That
if
all
men
did
as
he
did
,
wine
would
be
good
cheape
:
Nay
(
quoth
he
)
it
would
rather
be
deare
if
euerie
man
should
drinke
as
much
as
I
do
,
who
do
drinke
as
much
as
I
list
.
Tiberius
as
if
he
had
beene
a
very
thriuing
and
sparing
man
,
would
be
serued
the
next
day
,
with
the
meats
that
had
been
dressed
for
his
supper
the
night
afore
,
with
a
pretence
of
nigardship
:
but
to
say
the
truth
,
it
was
but
to
mocke
and
deceiue
the
world
:
for
at
the
last
he
would
drinke
well
.
By
meanes
whereof
,
when
he
was
yet
a
yong
man
long
afore
he
was
emperour
,
being
in
the
campe
,
in
stead
of
Tiberius
,
he
gate
himselfe
the
name
of
Biberius
,
and
in
stead
of
Claudius
,
he
gate
himselfe
the
name
of
Caldius
,
and
in
stead
of
Nero
,
he
gat
himselfe
the
name
of
Mero
.
And
good
cause
why
:
for
he
bestowed
two
dayes
,
and
one
night
together
,
in
nothing
else
but
eating
and
drinking
with
Pomponius
,
Flaccus
,
and
Lucius
Piso
,
to
whom
he
gaue
great
presents
,
and
committed
vnto
them
the
managing
of
great
affaires
,
in
recompence
of
their
gluttonie
,
calling
them
men
for
all
hours
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
Continencie
,
and
Incontinencie
.
THe
second
sort
of
Temperance
concerneth
women
,
which
we
may
call
Continencie
and
Chastitie
:
and
the
contrarie
we
may
call
Incontinencie
,
or
lecherousnesse
.
Tertullian
calleth
Chastitie
the
flower
of
maners
,
the
honour
of
the
bodie
,
and
the
ground
of
holinesse
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
maruelling
saith
,
vpon
the
nineteenth
of
Genesis
,
That
it
is
not
so
great
a
wonder
,
that
the
three
children
ouercame
the
fire
in
the
furnace
at
Babylon
,
as
it
is
wonderful
and
rare
that
this
righteous
man
,
being
in
this
furnace
of
the
incontinencie
of
the
Aegiptian
woman
,
far
more
dangerous
than
the
furnace
of
Babylon
,
abode
safe
and
sound
,
and
so
waded
out
of
it
,
keeping
the
mantle
of
his
chastitie
pure
and
cleane
.
S.
Ierom
being
halfe
broiled
with
the
heate
of
the
sun
in
the
desert
,
confesseth
that
he
could
not
refraine
,
from
thinking
vpon
the
delicat
delights
and
beautifull
dames
of
Rome
.
But
yet
the
austeritie
of
his
life
restrained
those
lusts
,
from
taking
place
in
his
head
.
I
know
well
that
some
euen
of
nature
are
too
cold
,
and
othersome
againe
be
too
whot
,
and
too
sore
giuen
to
flesh
:
but
yet
reason
and
resolutenesse
aided
by
the
grace
of
God
,
get
the
vpper
hand
.
Polemon
king
of
Licia
was
put
away
by
his
wife
,
for
being
to
rough
in
dealing
with
her
,
as
witnesseth
Iosephus
in
his
twentith
booke
of
his
Antiquities
.
Among
the
greatest
praises
that
Mahomet
giueth
to
himselfe
,
he
vaunteth
in
his
Alcoran
,
that
he
had
not
his
fellow
in
that
feat
.
And
Iames
Churre
reporteth
,
that
in
his
time
there
was
a
woman
that
complained
to
the
king
of
Arragon
,
Cornelius
Celsus
saith
,
That
lecherie
dissolueth
the
bodie
.
And
Hippocrates
saith
,
That
nothing
doth
so
much
wither
and
wast
a
man
as
that
,
calling
it
an
vnderkind
of
the
falling
sicknesse
.
Paulus
Aegineta
saith
,
that
it
maketh
the
bodie
col●
and
feeble
.
And
therefore
Clinias
and
Pithagoricall
philosophers
said
,
That
the
companie
of
women
was
but
then
to
be
vsed
,
when
men
were
desirous
to
fall
into
some
disease
:
wherein
he
followed
his
maister
Pithagoras
,
who
prohibited
the
vse
of
women
,
vnlesse
it
were
to
make
them
the
weaker
and
feebler
.
That
is
the
cause
why
Solon
in
his
lawes
ordained
mariage
;
It
would
require
a
whole
booke
,
to
number
the
mischieues
that
haue
come
thereof
,
and
to
shew
the
alterations
that
loue
hath
wrought
in
the
minds
of
men
.
And
as
Parmeno
sayth
in
Terence
,
It
is
a
strange
thing
,
to
see
how
men
are
altered
by
loue
,
and
how
a
man
that
was
well
staid
,
and
sterne
,
becommeth
loose
and
ill
disposed
through
loue
.
And
for
all
,
Salomon
the
wisest
of
all
men
in
the
world
may
suffice
,
who
through
loue
became
more
fond
and
vnaduised
than
any
man
;
insomuch
that
he
left
his
religion
,
and
became
an
idolater
.
We
read
in
the
19.
chapter
of
the
Iudges
,
what
a
bloodie
battell
there
was
betweene
the
Israelites
and
their
fellows
of
the
tribe
of
Beniamin
,
for
a
Leuits
wife
that
was
rauished
by
them
;
in
which
battell
there
died
three
score
and
fiue
thousand
men
on
both
sides
,
and
in
the
end
the
Beniamits
being
ouercome
,
were
faine
to
accept
such
conditions
as
their
conquerours
would
giue
vnto
them
.
Alexander
would
neuer
giue
himselfe
to
loue
,
vntill
he
was
lord
of
Asia
,
for
feare
of
being
vanquished
.
And
therefore
he
would
not
see
the
wife
and
daughters
of
Darius
,
for
feare
to
be
caught
in
loue
by
them
,
saying
commonly
,
that
the
ladies
of
Persia
were
eye-sores
vnto
him
.
And
albeit
that
vain-glorie
made
him
so
to
do
,
for
feare
least
he
should
haue
beene
hindered
in
his
enterprise
:
yet
he
saw
well
that
a
man
which
doth
such
things
,
could
not
prosper
.
And
as
long
as
he
set
not
his
mind
that
way
,
his
affaires
went
well
,
and
he
purchased
great
praise
,
yea
euen
at
the
hand
of
Darius
himselfe
,
who
hearing
of
a
truth
how
the
world
went
with
his
wife
and
children
,
besought
God
that
he
might
haue
none
other
successour
but
Alexander
.
Thus
ye
see
how
Continencie
doth
good
both
to
bodie
,
●oul
,
&
worldly
state
;
that
is
to
say
,
euen
to
the
getting
of
kingdoms
and
empires
,
Iulius
Caesar
,
who
alwaies
entertained
some
other
mens
wiues
.
But
he
was
punished
by
the
sonne
of
one
whom
he
held
in
adulterie
,
who
slue
him
in
the
senat
.
And
when
he
entred
into
any
citie
,
the
souldiers
would
say
,
Ye
chiefe
men
of
the
towne
keepe
well
your
wiues
,
for
we
bring
vnto
you
the
bald
aduouterer
.
Alexander
shewed
himselfe
more
staied
in
that
respect
;
Francis
Sforcia
duke
of
Millane
,
being
offred
a
very
faire
woman
whom
he
had
taken
to
lie
withall
,
perceiued
that
as
soone
as
he
would
haue
come
neere
her
she
began
to
weepe
and
prayd
the
duke
that
he
would
not
touch
her
,
but
that
he
would
send
her
back
to
her
husband
,
who
also
was
a
prisoner
.
Of
whose
request
the
duke
had
such
regard
,
that
hee
cast
himselfe
downe
from
the
bed
for
feare
of
touching
her
,
and
deliuered
her
againe
to
hir
husband
the
next
morow
.
Dennis
the
tyrant
rebuked
his
sonne
sharply
for
an
adultery
which
he
had
committed
,
asking
him
if
he
had
euer
seen
him
do
the
like
.
When
his
sonne
had
answered
no
,
for
he
had
not
a
king
to
his
father
:
hee
could
well
skill
to
foretell
him
what
would
come
of
it
,
that
is
to
wit
,
that
he
also
should
not
haue
a
sonne
that
should
be
a
king
after
him
,
vnlesse
hee
changed
his
manners
,
as
I
haue
sayd
in
my
first
booke
.
Agesilaus
one
day
refused
a
kisse
,
whereat
when
all
men
maruelled
:
he
said
,
He
had
rather
to
fight
against
such
affections
,
than
to
take
a
good
citie
well
fortified
and
well
manned
with
men
of
war
.
The
Troians
were
vtterly
destroied
for
the
aduouterie
of
one
man
.
And
Homer
maketh
Apollo
to
send
the
pestilence
into
the
campe
of
the
Greekes
,
because
the
king
had
taken
away
the
daughter
of
Chryses
his
priest
.
Let
vs
now
speake
of
punishments
ordained
by
lawes
.
Sulpitius
Gallus
did
put
away
his
wife
by
deuorce
,
because
she
went
abrode
bare
faced
,
as
Valerius
saith
in
his
sixt
booke
:
but
that
was
but
a
slender
cause
of
diuorce
.
It
is
said
in
Genesis
,
That
Rebecca
couered
her selfe
as
soone
as
she
saw
Isaac
.
This
was
not
done
without
cause
.
For
as
Plutarch
saith
,
Loue
is
nothing
else
but
a
well-liking
of
beautie
,
which
carieth
vs
with
an
ardent
desire
to
the
obtainment
of
that
which
we
couet
.
And
Ouid
writing
to
a
certaine
woman
,
saith
,
Would
God
thou
wert
not
so
faire
,
for
then
should
I
not
be
so
importunate
,
but
thy
beautifull
face
enforceth
me
to
be
bold
.
Theocritus
termed
a
faire
face
a
mischiefe
of
yuory
,
because
it
is
pleasant
to
see
to
,
and
causeth
manie
mischiefs
.
It
is
a
speechlesse
commendation
,
for
it
commendeth
it selfe
sufficiently
without
speaking
.
It
is
a
kingdom
without
halberders
;
for
the
beautifull
commaund
euen
kings
,
and
without
force
obtaine
what
they
will
of
them
,
yea
and
they
be
of
such
power
,
that
some
haue
said
(
as
Tertullian
and
manie
others
)
that
euen
angels
haue
beene
in
loue
with
them
,
alledging
the
sixt
chapter
of
Genesis
,
howbeit
misvnderstood
by
them
,
the
which
thing
Saint
Iohn
Chrysostome
,
writing
vpon
the
same
chapter
,
Saint
Ambrose
in
his
booke
concerning
Noe
and
the
Arke
,
S.
Austen
in
his
fifteenth
booke
of
the
citie
of
God
,
and
all
the
right
beleeuing
doctors
haue
disprooued
at
large
.
If
Paris
had
not
seene
Helen
,
the
citie
of
Troy
had
not
beene
destroyed
.
The
emperour
Sigismundus
widow
,
intending
to
marrie
againe
,
albeit
that
in
so
doing
she
did
no
vnlawfull
thing
,
yet
made
she
a
meetly
pretie
answer
,
to
him
that
would
haue
persuaded
her
to
lead
the
rest
of
her
life
vnmaried
,
after
the
maner
of
the
Turtle-doue
,
who
neuer
seeketh
anie
make
againe
,
after
she
hath
once
forgone
her
owne
.
If
you
counsell
me
(
quoth
she
)
to
follow
the
example
of
birds
,
why
speake
you
not
to
me
as
well
of
pigeons
and
sparrowes
,
which
after
the
death
of
their
makes
do
ordinarily
couple
themselues
with
the
next
that
they
meet
?
A
Vestall
virgin
named
Spuria
,
because
she
was
foule-mouthed
,
was
accused
of
incest
,
and
discharged
by
the
censor
,
vpon
condition
that
she
should
no
more
speake
filthily
as
long
as
she
liued
.
For
it
behooueth
to
be
chast
in
words
,
as
well
as
in
bodie
.
For
by
mens
speech
is
it
knowne
how
they
be
minded
,
And
Iesus
the
sonne
of
Sirach
in
his
seuen
and
twentith
chapter
,
saith
,
That
like
as
a
mans
labour
maketh
a
tree
to
shew
foorth
his
fruit
:
so
doth
a
mans
speech
bewray
the
thoughts
of
his
heart
.
Socrates
said
,
That
such
as
a
man
is
,
such
are
his
affections
:
such
as
his
affection
is
,
such
are
his
words
;
such
as
his
words
are
,
such
are
his
deeds
;
and
such
as
his
deeds
are
,
such
is
his
life
.
Hiero
king
of
Syracuse
punished
the
poet
Epicharmus
,
because
he
had
spoken
wantonly
before
his
wife
:
and
verie
iustly
,
for
his
wife
was
a
true
mirrour
of
chastitie
.
And
vpon
a
time
Hiero
perceiuing
himselfe
to
haue
a
strong
breath
,
found
fault
with
her
that
she
had
not
told
him
of
it
.
To
whom
she
answered
plainlie
,
That
she
had
thought
that
all
other
mens
breaths
had
had
the
like
sent
.
Aristotle
in
his
seuenth
booke
of
matters
of
State
,
Caelius
Rhodiginus
in
his
eleuenth
book
of
ancient
Readings
,
maketh
mention
of
a
man
,
that
the
more
he
was
beaten
,
the
more
feruently
did
he
desire
women
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
refraining
a
mans
tongue
,
of
such
as
be
too
talkatiue
,
of
liars
,
of
curious
persons
,
of
flatterers
,
of
mockers
,
of
railers
and
slaunderers
,
and
of
tale-bearers
.
THe
third
kind
of
Temperance
consisteth
in
ruling
the
tongue
,
when
a
man
keepeth
himself
from
speaking
too
much
.
Socrates
enioined
his
disciples
to
haue
silence
in
tongue
,
demurenes
in
countenance
,
and
discreetnes
in
heart
.
Cato
in
his
paired
verses
,
setteth
down
the
brideling
of
the
tongue
among
the
chiefest
vertues
,
saying
,
That
neuer
man
repented
him
of
holding
his
peace
,
but
many
haue
taken
great
harme
of
speaking
.
Quintus
Fabius
Maximus
,
was
rebuked
by
the
consull
,
for
giuing
intelligence
out
of
the
counsell
,
of
the
third
warre
in
Affricke
.
And
as
Salomon
saith
in
the
third
of
the
Prouerbs
,
The
tongue
reueleth
secrets
,
but
he
that
is
of
a
faithfull
heart
,
keepeth
things
close
.
And
in
the
twelfth
,
A
man
shall
be
had
in
estimation
for
his
wise
mouth
:
for
a
wise
heart
(
saith
Salomon
in
the
sixt
of
the
Prouerbs
)
guideth
the
mouth
discreetly
,
and
shall
put
learning
vpon
his
lips
.
But
vpon
the
lips
of
the
froward
,
there
is
as
it
were
a
burning
fire
.
He
that
cannot
refraine
from
speaking
,
is
like
a
citie
that
is
open
without
walles
.
When
the
Lacedemonians
sat
downe
to
their
meals
,
the
eldest
of
the
companie
,
pointing
to
the
doore
,
said
vnto
them
all
,
Let
no
word
go
out
yonder
:
meaning
that
if
anie
thing
were
spoken
freely
at
the
table
,
it
ought
not
to
be
blabbed
out
abrode
.
Sabellicus
in
the
fourth
Aenead
of
his
fourth
booke
,
saith
,
That
in
old
time
it
was
the
custome
of
the
Persians
,
to
concele
and
keepe
close
all
secrets
,
as
a
thing
inioyned
them
by
their
ancient
discipline
,
vpon
pain
of
their
liues
.
And
no
vice
was
rather
punished
among
than
than
the
vice
of
the
tongue
:
Thersites
,
Homer
blameth
chiefly
his
ouermuch
babling
.
The
Psalmist
to
shew
the
danger
of
the
tongue
,
saith
,
That
mens
teeth
are
weapons
,
and
their
tongues
arrowes
and
sharpe
kniues
,
which
may
do
much
good
,
and
much
euill
,
after
as
they
be
applied
,
the
one
way
or
the
other
.
The
king
of
Aegypt
sent
Pittacus
a
mutton
,
desiring
him
to
put
asunder
the
good
flesh
from
the
bad
.
Pittacus
sent
him
backe
the
tongue
,
as
the
instrument
of
the
greatest
good
,
and
of
the
greatest
euill
that
is
done
in
the
world
.
For
as
Salomon
saith
,
Both
life
and
death
are
in
the
power
of
the
tongue
.
Saint
Iames
in
his
canonicall
Epistle
saith
,
That
though
the
tongue
be
but
a
smal
member
,
yet
it
doth
great
things
:
and
is
like
the
helme
of
a
ship
to
the
whole
bodie
,
and
like
a
bridle
by
the
which
being
in
the
horses
mouth
we
turne
his
whole
bodie
which
way
we
will
.
And
a
ship
how
great
soeuer
it
bee
,
yet
is
it
ruled
by
a
small
peece
of
timber
.
Saint
Iohn
Chrisostome
in
his
two
and
twentith
Homilie
to
the
people
,
warrieth
them
that
they
should
not
vndo
themselues
by
their
tongues
.
For
it
is
the
tongue
that
marreth
the
whole
body
;
and
when
the
bodie
is
corrupted
,
the
mind
must
needs
be
corrupted
to
.
Lisimachus
demanded
of
Philippides
,
what
he
would
haue
of
him
;
ask
what
you
wil
sir
(
qd.
he
)
so
it
be
no
secret
,
because
that
commonly
men
conceale
not
any
thing
,
Another
kind
of
leasing
whereof
I
intend
to
speake
heere
,
A
theefe
is
better
than
a
her
.
The
benefit
of
suffe●ing
〈◊〉
in
princes
courts
.
That
a
theefe
is
better
than
he
that
accustometh
himselfe
to
lie
:
but
both
of
them
shall
haue
destruction
to
their
heritage
.
Anachars●s
said
,
That
when
liers
are
suffered
in
the
houses
of
princes
,
it
is
a
signe
that
both
the
king
and
the
realme
be
going
to
decay
.
Ecclesiasticus
abhorreth
three
sorts
of
men
;
A
poore
man
that
is
prowd
,
a
rich
man
that
is
a
lier
,
and
an
old
man
that
is
a
foole
.
And
Salom●n
in
his
Prouerbs
saith
,
That
as
words
of
authoritie
become
not
a
foole
:
so
lying
lips
become
not
a
prince
.
Alexander
Seuerus
said
,
That
princes
ought
to
esteeme
liers
and
slaunderers
,
as
great
enemies
vnto
them
,
as
those
that
enter
vpon
their
lands
by
force
.
For
these
do
but
seize
vpon
their
grounds
and
lordships
,
but
the
others
do
rob
them
of
their
reputation
and
renowme
.
In
the
citie
of
Naples
there
was
one
Demetrius
,
who
ceased
not
to
raile
vpon
Totilus
without
cause
,
and
to
do
him
all
the
spight
he
could
.
But
being
taken
afterward
with
all
the
residue
,
he
onely
had
his
tongue
and
hands
cut
off
.
Nicholas
Scot
was
beheaded
,
for
railing
vpon
Maximilian
Sforcia
duke
of
Millan
.
And
Liuian
a
captaine
of
Venice
,
hauing
taken
many
prisoners
,
vsed
them
all
well
,
sauing
Godfrey
Galear
,
whose
head
he
caused
to
be
smitten
off
immediatly
,
because
that
in
scoffing
at
him
,
he
called
him
ordinarily
the
little
crook-backt
beast
.
Augustus
shewed
by
his
punishing
of
it
,
how
much
more
daungerous
railing
and
slaundering
is
,
than
manslaughter
.
For
he
pardoned
Cuma
that
would
haue
murthered
him
,
and
made
him
consull
;
whereby
he
woon
him
to
be
his
friend
.
But
for
railing
vpon
him
,
he
draue
Timagenes
out
of
his
house
:
deeming
that
of
an
enemie
he
might
make
a
friend
,
and
of
a
friend
a
defender
:
but
of
a
railer
,
Like
as
dust
flieth
backe
into
the
eies
of
him
that
puffeth
it
,
as
saith
Saint
Ambrose
;
or
like
as
the
reflexion
of
the
light
offendeth
weake
eies
the
more
,
as
saith
Plutarch
:
so
those
are
most
offended
at
their
wrongs
,
which
the
truth
hath
made
to
rebound
against
them
that
offered
them
.
And
in
the
14
,
The
scornefull
seeketh
wisdome
,
and
findeth
it
not
;
and
nothing
maketh
a
prince
to
incurre
the
ill
will
of
his
subiects
more
than
scornfulnesse
.
Fur
as
Terence
saith
,
They
that
are
not
rich
,
and
they
that
are
nothing
in
respect
of
the
great
ones
,
do
take
all
things
in
ill
part
,
and
think
continually
that
all
men
hold
scorne
of
them
.
Plutarch
in
the
life
of
Phocion
,
saith
,
That
commonly
aduersities
make
men
fretting
,
wayward
,
and
easie
to
be
set
in
a
choler
,
loth
to
giue
●are
to
anie
thing
,
and
soone
offended
at
all
speeches
and
wordes
,
that
are
but
somewhat
roughly
spoken
.
Whosoeuer
reproueth
them
when
they
do
amisse
,
seemeth
verily
to
vpbraid
them
with
their
misfortunes
,
and
he
that
speaketh
freely
,
seemeth
to
raile
vpon
them
.
Scipio
Nasica
was
made
to
seele
,
who
suing
for
the
Edil-ship
at
Rome
,
and
being
in
a
maner
sure
of
all
the
voices
,
tooke
one
of
his
electors
by
the
hand
,
and
asked
him
if
he
would
go
hand
in
hand
with
him
,
because
the
man
had
rough
hands
,
as
commonly
all
labourers
and
artificers
haue
:
Wherewith
the
people
being
prouoked
to
displeasure
,
did
flatly
refuse
him
.
Next
the
scorner
and
the
slaunderer
,
Calisthenes
,
Parmenio
,
and
Phil●tas
,
to
whom
he
was
beholden
for
his
crowne
.
This
caused
Anacharsis
to
counsel
Craesus
to
banish
al
flatterers
out
of
his
court
,
saying
,
The
prince
that
loueth
flatterie
loueth
not
the
truth
.
Two
sorts
of
flatterers
.
That
the
prince
which
loueth
flatterers
,
loueth
not
the
truth
.
Now
there
are
of
flatterers
two
sorts
;
the
one
are
but
trencher-men
,
which
for
a
morsell
of
meat
will
sooth
a
man
whatsoeuer
he
saies
,
like
Gnato
in
Terence
.
The
other
be
close
flatterers
,
which
put
vpon
them
the
visor
of
a
friend
,
and
hold
aloofe
from
the
ordinarie
fashions
of
the
peti-flatterers
,
that
delight
men
to
deceiue
them
the
better
:
and
these
are
hard
to
be
discerned
.
And
as
a
wolfe
resembleth
a
dog
,
so
a
flatterer
resembleth
a
friend
,
And
therfore
it
behoueth
a
man
to
be
ware
,
that
he
take
not
the
wolfe
for
the
dog
.
But
in
this
point
they
iumpe
togither
,
that
commonly
they
follow
not
poore
men
that
are
of
no
abilitie
,
but
sticke
ordinarily
to
the
greatest
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
That
princes
must
aboue
all
things
eschue
Choler
.
THe
fourth
sort
of
temperance
consisteth
in
moderating
anger
,
Let
vs
speake
first
of
meeldnesse
,
and
afterward
of
Anger
.
Meeldnesse
is
commended
of
all
men
,
and
numbred
by
Saint
Mathew
among
the
eight
points
of
blessednesse
.
And
yet
notwithstanding
he
that
is
meeld
and
mercifull
,
faileth
not
to
be
angry
.
For
else
he
should
be
blockish
and
without
any
feeling
.
But
he
is
angry
with
reason
,
he
is
angrie
at
the
vice
,
and
not
at
the
person
.
And
that
is
the
meaning
of
the
Psalmist
where
he
saith
,
Be
angrie
and
sinne
not
.
After
that
manner
was
Saint
Paule
angrie
,
at
the
horrible
wrong
done
by
Elymas
the
Magician
;
and
Saint
Peter
at
Saphyra
.
Moyses
was
counted
the
meeldest
man
of
his
time
,
and
yet
he
made
men
oftentimes
to
passe
the
edge
of
the
sword
.
For
his
meeldnesse
was
no
impeachment
to
iustice
,
and
to
the
punishing
of
sin
.
Meeldnes
then
is
a
vertue
that
neither
seeketh
reuenge
of
all
faults
,
nor
leaueth
the
great
faults
vnpunished
.
In
which
behalf
many
deceiue
themselues
,
Mercie
is
occupied
in
pardoning
,
not
the
faults
done
against
the
publick-weale
,
but
the
faults
commited
against
our selues
,
as
Titus
did
,
who
forgaue
them
that
had
conspired
against
him
:
and
Agesilaus
,
who
by
his
benefits
made
his
enemy
his
friend
:
and
likewise
Augustus
,
who
pardoned
Cuma
a
traitor
,
and
banished
Timagenes
that
did
but
slaunder
him
without
hurting
him
.
There
was
one
Caelianus
accused
vnto
him
to
haue
spoken
euil
of
him
:
Proue
it
(
qd.
Augustus
)
&
then
shall
ye
see
that
I
haue
a
toung
,
&
that
I
can
speak
euill
of
him
also
.
Tiberius
wrate
vnto
him
that
one
railed
vpon
him
:
and
he
answered
,
it
was
inough
for
him
that
no
man
did
him
harme
.
Alexander
said
it
was
a
princely
thing
,
to
be
ill
spoken
of
for
well
doing
.
Philip
did
so
much
good
vnto
one
that
railed
vpon
him
incessantly
,
that
he
wonne
him
to
be
a
faithfull
seruant
,
and
a
trumpet
to
sound
abroade
his
praises
.
And
when
he
had
enquired
of
his
friends
that
had
counselled
him
to
punish
the
railer
,
whether
he
had
ben
as
outrageous
in
his
words
as
he
was
wont
to
be
or
no
;
and
vnderstood
by
them
that
he
spake
good
of
him
euery
where
:
Antigonus
walking
abroad
in
his
campe
,
heard
certaine
souldiers
speaking
euill
of
him
,
wherupon
lifting
vp
the
tent
,
he
shewed
himself
vnto
them
,
and
said
,
Ye
shall
weepe
for
it
if
y●
go
not
further
of
to
speake
euill
of
me
.
Pirrhus
was
easie
to
pardon
,
whensoeuer
any
man
had
angred
him
;
insomuch
that
one
day
(
as
Plutarch
sayth
in
his
life
)
when
certaine
yong
men
were
brought
vnto
him
,
that
had
spoken
many
outtrageous
words
against
him
:
he
asked
them
if
they
had
spoken
those
words
or
no.
Yea
sir
(
qd.
one
of
them
)
&
had
spoken
many
mo
,
but
that
our
wine
failed
vs
.
At
which
saying
he
smiled
,
and
pardoned
them
.
The
same
prince
being
counselled
to
banish
a
tailer
that
spake
euil
of
him
,
answered
:
it
is
better
that
he
should
raise
an
ill
report
of
vs
among
a
few
by
tarying
here
stil
,
than
that
he
should
sow
abrode
his
railing
here
and
there
,
by
driuing
him
●urther
of
.
Quintus
Flaminius
was
soone
angry
,
but
he
hild
it
not
long
,
and
he
gaue
but
light
punishment
to
him
with
whom
he
was
angry
.
Anon
after
that
Adrian
was
created
emperor
,
he
met
with
a
deadly
enemy
of
his
to
whom
he
said
,
Thou
art
escaped
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
in
his
treatise
of
meeldnesse
,
sayth
,
That
meeldnesse
becommeth
all
men
,
but
specially
kings
and
such
as
are
set
in
authoritie
.
Iohn
Chrisostome
in
his
xxix
Homely
against
Irefulnes
,
Aristoile
saith
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
vpon
the
fourth
Psalme
of
Dauid
,
saith
,
That
anger
is
good
and
profitable
against
them
that
do
wrong
,
or
be
negligent
,
and
that
it
is
a
fit
instrument
to
waken
vs
out
of
our
sleepinesse
,
to
make
vs
the
more
fierce
in
being
angrie
for
their
sakes
,
that
haue
receiued
any
wrong
or
harme
.
Alexander
from
his
very
youth
did
burne
with
desire
to
go
to
warre
,
and
to
do
some
exploit
of
armes
.
The
which
thing
Aristotle
perceiuing
,
to
turne
him
away
from
it
,
told
him
that
he
must
tarie
till
he
were
of
age
.
Nay
(
quoth
Alexander
)
for
if
I
tarie
so
long
,
I
am
afraid
that
the
great
hardinesse
and
forwardnesse
which
is
now
in
my
youth
,
will
then
be
quite
gone
:
and
this
vehement
desire
giueth
the
greater
force
to
our
doings
.
Yet
notwithstanding
these
reasons
cannot
moue
vs
to
thinke
,
And
for
that
cause
he
said
in
Saint
Matthew
,
That
whosoeuer
is
angry
with
his
brother
,
is
worthie
to
be
punished
in
iudgement
.
Salomon
saith
in
his
Prouerbs
,
That
a
stone
is
heauie
,
and
sand
is
weightie
,
but
the
wrath
of
a
foole
is
heauier
than
they
both
.
I
confesse
that
oft-times
it
incrocheth
vpon
good
dispositions
,
as
euill
weeds
do
vpon
good
grounds
:
but
the
diligence
of
the
good
husband
doth
easily
destroy
them
,
to
make
roome
for
good
corne
,
and
good
hearbs
.
And
as
touching
that
Aristotle
saith
,
That
anger
must
be
vsed
as
a
souldier
:
he
meaneth
a
certaine
kindly
and
princely
coragiousnes
,
which
maketh
men
to
follow
a
braue
and
difficult
obiect
,
as
I
haue
said
alreadie
of
Alexanders
forwardnes
,
which
prouoked
him
to
warre
.
For
such
a
boiling
forwardnesse
,
sauoureth
more
of
noblenesse
of
mind
,
than
of
wrath
.
And
whereas
Saint
Iohn
Chrisostome
saith
,
That
anger
is
behoofful
;
that
is
ment
for
the
punishing
of
faults
.
But
as
he
saith
in
the
same
place
,
That
is
not
properly
wrath
or
anger
,
but
a
care
,
a
wisdome
,
and
an
orderly
disposition
,
as
the
father
that
is
angrie
with
his
childs
fault
,
for
the
care
that
he
hath
of
him
.
And
whereas
some
say
,
That
anger
hath
a
kind
of
noble-mindednesse
,
and
of
resemblance
vnto
prowes
,
it
is
like
as
if
a
man
should
say
,
that
a
man
which
is
sicke
of
a
feuer
were
well
dsposed
,
because
he
doth
some
parts
of
a
lustie
man
in
his
fits
,
which
he
could
not
doe
if
he
were
in
health
:
Iohn
Chrysostome
in
his
thirtith
Homilie
saith
,
There
is
no
difference
betweene
a
man
possessed
with
a
diuell
,
a
mad-man
,
a
drunken-man
,
and
a
man
that
is
in
choler
.
And
if
ye
marke
well
a
man
that
is
throughly
angrie
,
ye
shall
find
his
countenance
of
another
sort
than
when
he
was
in
quiet
.
Ye
shall
see
his
eyes
sparckling
,
his
face
red
and
fierie
,
his
mouth
writhed
,
all
his
lims
trembling
,
and
as
it
were
in
a
palsie
,
his
tongue
stammering
,
his
words
misplaced
,
and
without
discourse
of
reason
,
like
the
words
of
a
foole
,
of
a
drunken
man
,
or
of
a
man
out
of
his
wits
.
Therefore
a
wise
man
will
to
the
vttermost
of
his
power
,
beware
that
he
giue
no
place
to
his
choler
,
no
not
euen
in
mirth
,
And
as
Salomon
saith
in
his
Prouerbs
,
The
indignation
of
a
prince
is
as
a
messenger
of
death
.
And
in
another
place
he
saith
,
That
the
indignation
of
a
prince
is
like
the
roring
of
a
lion
,
but
his
fauour
is
like
the
deaw
vpon
the
grasse
.
And
as
Plutarch
saith
in
his
booke
of
the
Trainment
of
princes
,
After
they
haue
once
spoken
the
word
,
the
partie
that
is
but
suspected
to
haue
offended
,
is
vndone
.
And
as
the
naturall
philosophers
say
,
as
the
lightning
commeth
after
the
thunder
,
and
yet
is
seene
afore
it
;
The
second
remedie
is
,
Of
anger
come
iniuries
,
discords
,
disagreements
,
and
oftentimes
the
vtter
ouerthrowes
of
cities
,
Iohn
Chrysostome
saith
vpon
the
first
of
Mathew
,
If
I
charged
you
to
appease
another
man
;
you
might
answer
me
that
you
haue
not
other
mens
wils
in
your
hand
:
but
I
speak
to
you
of
anger
,
which
is
your
owne
beast
,
and
lion
,
whom
you
may
command
.
The
end
of
the
second
booke
.
The
third
Booke
.
CHAP.
I.
¶
Of
Leagues
.
AS
Pyrrhus
king
of
Epyrots
was
at
a
solemne
feast
,
one
asked
him
,
whether
of
the
Flute-players
,
Pithon
or
Cephesias
was
the
best
?
to
whom
he
answeswered
,
That
in
his
opinion
Polyperchon
was
the
best
captaine
;
as
who
would
say
,
That
that
was
the
onely
thing
whereof
a
prince
should
enquire
and
learne
to
know
.
For
to
say
the
truth
,
the
verie
office
of
a
prince
,
is
to
deale
with
war-matters
,
and
to
make
himselfe
a
good
captaine
,
that
he
may
know
how
to
defend
himselfe
,
&
to
assail
his
enemies
when
time
serues
,
CHAP.
II.
Of
Gouernors
sent
into
the
frontiers
of
countries
,
and
whether
they
should
be
changed
,
or
suffered
to
continue
still
.
WHen
a
prince
hath
associated
himselfe
with
his
friends
and
neighbors
,
to
defend
himselfe
or
to
assaile
his
enemies
;
It
behoueth
him
to
take
order
for
his
frontiers
,
and
to
prouide
himselfe
of
a
good
wise
and
valiant
chieftaine
,
to
lie
ordinarilie
with
a
good
number
of
souldiers
,
in
the
prouince
that
is
most
subiect
to
the
inuasion
of
enemies
.
But
here
some
man
might
demaund
,
whether
such
a
Gouernour
or
chieftaine
ought
neuer
to
be
chaunged
,
or
whether
he
ought
to
be
chaunged
as
the
pretors
,
proconsuls
and
presidents
of
prouinces
were
among
the
Romans
.
I
haue
declared
in
the
title
of
Iustice
,
that
the
emperour
Alexander
Seuerus
chaunged
his
officers
oft
,
and
that
Augustus
altered
not
the
custome
of
the
Romans
,
in
sending
senators
into
prouinces
for
a
certaine
time
.
Aristotle
in
his
bookes
of
Common-weale
-
matters
,
reproued
the
Candiots
,
for
suffering
one
of
their
magistrats
whom
they
called
Consuls
,
to
be
perpetuall
,
whereas
they
should
haue
beene
shifted
from
time
to
time
.
And
it
is
not
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
that
maner
of
dealing
was
verie
behooffull
in
a
Common-weale
,
where
euerie
man
lookes
to
beare
office
of
honour
,
which
few
should
haue
enioyed
,
if
the
charge
of
gouernment
should
haue
beene
tied
to
one
alone
,
to
occupie
the
place
of
many
good
citizens
,
who
could
haue
discharged
the
office
as
well
as
he
.
Iulius
Caesar
for
the
gouerning
of
the
Gauls
,
and
the
ouer-great
number
of
offices
of
honour
,
that
were
bestowed
vpon
Pompey
,
were
the
cause
of
the
ruine
of
Rome
.
For
there
was
not
in
his
time
any
goodly
enterprise
,
whereof
he
was
not
the
executor
.
And
although
there
was
great
reason
,
that
the
Senate
should
prorogue
the
consull
,
Philoes
authoritie
before
Palepolis
,
and
likewise
of
Lucullus
&
Metellus
,
without
sending
Pompey
to
be
successor
to
the
one
,
and
Marius
to
be
successor
to
the
other
:
Yet
had
it
beene
better
for
the
common-weale
,
to
haue
forborne
that
gaine
,
and
to
haue
left
the
warre
vnfinished
,
than
to
haue
suffered
the
seed
of
tyrannie
to
grow
vp
,
to
the
ouerthrow
of
the
publike-weale
.
And
I
maruell
not
that
Epamin●ndas
was
put
to
his
necke-verse
,
for
executing
the
Pretorship
,
contrarie
to
the
law
,
but
onely
three
moneths
beyond
his
appointed
tearme
,
though
in
that
while
he
finished
the
war
that
had
bin
begun
,
and
deliuered
the
Thebans
from
bondage
.
For
as
on
the
one
side
,
the
greatnesse
of
the
benefit
encountered
the
law
:
so
on
the
other
side
,
there
was
as
an
apparant
breach
of
the
law
,
which
might
procure
great
preiudice
in
time
to
come
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
a
Lieutenant-generall
,
and
that
there
behoueth
no
mo
but
one
to
commaund
an
armie
.
FOrasmuch
as
a
prince
cannot
be
alway
with
his
armie
,
it
behoueth
him
to
choose
some
excellent
captaine
,
to
haue
the
commaunding
thereof
.
Now
it
may
be
demanded
,
whether
it
were
better
to
appoint
two
or
three
to
that
charge
,
or
to
be
contented
with
one
,
for
if
one
alone
haue
the
execution
of
that
charge
,
no
man
shall
controll
him
,
whereas
mo
doing
their
dutie
well
,
may
do
more
faithfull
and
trustie
seruice
,
by
striuing
who
shall
do
best
.
And
this
maner
did
the
Athenians
vse
,
who
for
a
time
held
the
dominion
of
the
Easterne
seas
;
and
so
did
the
Romans
who
subdued
the
whole
world
.
The
Athenians
in
their
warres
of
Sicilie
(
which
were
of
great
importance
)
sent
thither
Niceas
and
Alcibiades
.
And
ordinarilie
they
had
two
at
the
least
,
and
sometimes
ten
together
that
commaunded
.
The
Romans
most
commonly
sent
the
two
consuls
to
the
warres
,
who
ruled
the
armie
with
equall
power
.
But
they
that
did
so
,
found
not
themselues
euer
best
at
ease
,
We
haue
an
example
therof
in
three
Tribnnes
of
Rome
sent
to
Fidene
with
authoritie
of
consuls
,
And
in
good
sooth
,
had
the
captaines
whom
the
Athenians
appointed
,
bene
no
wiser
than
they
that
appointed
them
,
their
common-weale
had
smarted
for
it
.
In
a
certaine
dangerous
warre
,
they
had
appointed
many
companions
to
Miltiades
,
among
whom
was
Aristides
,
who
as
wise
as
he
was
,
yelded
vnto
Miltiades
the
authoritie
of
commanding
;
the
which
thing
the
rest
of
his
companions
did
likewise
,
being
constrained
to
do
it
by
his
example
,
which
was
the
cause
that
al
things
went
well
.
Minucius
,
Paulus
Aemilius
and
Varro
were
:
for
if
the
one
did
well
one
day
,
the
other
mard
all
the
next
day
,
the
harme
whereof
the
Romans
felt
a
long
time
after
.
In
our
ciuill
warres
we
had
two
princes
in
our
armies
,
of
whom
the
one
tooke
vpon
him
to
commaund
,
and
the
other
would
giue
no
place
to
him
.
And
in
hope
to
content
them
both
,
vnto
the
one
was
committed
the
vauntgard
with
the
tokens
of
battell
;
and
vnto
the
other
was
committed
the
battell
,
rather
in
name
that
in
effect
:
whereat
the
other
disdaining
,
was
a
cause
that
a
good
part
of
the
armie
was
broken
.
Therefore
the
best
is
to
haue
but
one
generall
.
And
we
must
not
here
take
example
at
common-weales
:
for
their
vpholding
of
themselues
is
dearer
vnto
them
,
than
the
ouerthrowing
of
their
enemies
.
And
because
the
ouergreat
mightines
of
a
citizen
is
daungerous
to
their
state
,
they
had
rather
faile
in
the
other
point
,
than
to
giue
too
great
authoritie
to
one
alone
,
for
feare
least
he
should
fall
to
vsurping
,
or
that
his
greatnesse
should
cause
some
sedition
in
the
citie
.
But
a
king
,
who
cannot
be
deposed
by
any
one
alone
,
how
excellent
and
valiant
a
captain
so
euer
he
be
,
is
neuer
in
that
doubt
,
nor
in
the
distrust
wherein
common-weals
are
.
And
therefore
he
ought
not
,
but
vpon
some
necessitie
,
CHAP.
IIII.
Whether
the
chiefe
of
an
armie
should
be
gentle
or
rigorous
.
HEre
is
offered
a
question
which
is
no
small
one
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Whether
the
chief
of
an
armie
,
be
he
prince
,
king
,
or
lieutenant
to
a
king
,
ought
to
vse
rigor
rather
than
gentlenes
,
as
well
towards
his
souldiers
,
as
also
towards
the
countrie
which
he
intendeth
to
conquer
?
For
there
haue
beene
,
which
by
their
rigor
haue
beene
obeied
&
reuerenced
,
both
of
their
souldiers
and
of
the
countrie
where
they
warred
,
and
by
that
means
haue
compassed
their
affairs
verie
well
.
And
othersome
haue
gotten
so
great
good
will
by
their
gentlenesse
,
that
they
haue
woon
more
by
their
courtesie
,
than
the
others
haue
done
by
their
crueltie
.
They
that
preferre
gentlenes
,
Manlius
Torquatus
and
many
others
.
Hanniball
was
cruell
and
stoure
,
as
well
to
his
men
of
warre
as
to
his
enemies
.
And
yet
had
he
an
armie
of
sundrie
sorts
of
strangers
,
all
obedient
and
well
ordered
;
and
besides
that
he
drue
to
his
side
many
of
the
allies
of
the
Romans
.
And
they
that
hold
this
opinion
,
haue
for
their
ground
a
sure
and
vndoubted
reason
,
namely
,
that
nothing
holdeth
men
in
awe
so
much
as
feare
,
and
that
he
which
is
dreaded
,
is
better
obaied
than
he
that
maks
himselfe
beloued
.
Cornelius
Tacitus
said
,
That
to
the
gouerning
of
a
multitude
,
punishment
auailed
more
than
gentlenes
.
When
Tamerlan
came
to
besiege
a
citie
,
the
first
day
he
would
haue
a
tent
of
white
,
which
betokened
that
he
would
take
all
the
citie
to
mercy
,
&
good
composition
.
The
second
day
he
would
haue
one
of
red
:
which
betokened
that
although
they
yelded
themselues
,
yet
would
he
put
some
of
them
to
death
at
his
discretion
.
The
third
day
he
had
a
pauilion
all
blacke
,
which
was
as
much
to
say
,
as
that
there
was
no
more
place
for
compassion
,
but
that
he
would
put
al
to
fire
&
sword
The
fear
of
such
cruelty
caused
al
cities
to
yeeld
themselues
at
his
first
comming
,
Iulius
Caesar
had
lost
the
battel
at
Dirrhachium
,
as
he
fled
,
a
litle
town
did
shut
their
gates
against
him
:
wherinto
he
entring
by
force
,
sacked
it
,
to
the
intent
to
put
others
in
feare
,
that
were
minded
to
do
the
like
.
Caesar
was
mild
&
gentle
:
but
his
gentlenes
could
nor
procure
the
opening
of
the
gates
to
him
;
&
this
cruelty
of
his
,
was
the
cause
that
no
man
durst
deny
him
to
come
in
.
And
as
for
Scipio
,
although
he
was
a
valiant
and
fortunat
captain
&
as
gracious
as
could
be
:
yet
was
he
not
alway
obeied
,
but
had
rebellions
of
of
his
souldiers
against
him
,
so
as
he
was
compelled
to
turne
his
gentlenes
into
rigor
.
Machiauel
handling
this
question
,
is
long
time
balancing
of
his
discourse
vpon
Quintius
,
Valerius
Coruinus
,
&
Publicola
,
al
which
being
mild
&
gentle
,
were
good
captains
and
did
many
noble
feats
of
arms
,
were
wel
obeied
of
their
men
of
war
,
&
obtained
many
faire
victories
.
These
he
compareth
with
other
valiant
captains
,
Camillus
,
Appius
Claudius
,
Manlius
Torquatus
,
&
others
.
And
in
the
end
he
maketh
a
good
distinction
,
saying
,
That
to
men
which
liue
vnder
the
laws
of
a
publik-weale
,
the
maner
of
the
proceeding
of
Manlius
is
commendable
,
because
it
turneth
to
the
fauour
of
the
publick-weale
.
For
a
man
can
win
no
partakers
which
sheweth
himself
so
rough
to
euery
man
,
and
he
dischargeth
himselfe
of
all
suspicions
of
ambition
.
But
in
the
maner
of
the
proceeding
of
Valerius
and
Publicola
,
there
may
be
some
mistrust
,
because
of
the
friendship
and
good
fauor
which
he
purchased
at
his
souldiers
hands
,
wherby
they
might
worke
some
euill
practises
against
the
liberty
of
their
countrie
.
But
when
it
commeth
to
the
consideration
of
a
prince
,
as
Xenophon
painteth
vs
out
a
perfect
prince
vnder
the
person
of
Cyrus
:
the
maner
of
Publicola
,
Scipio
,
and
such
others
,
is
much
more
allowable
and
dangerlesse
.
Iulius
Caesar
was
likewise
,
and
so
were
all
the
excellent
emperours
.
On
the
other
side
,
they
also
were
welbeloued
,
and
yet
in
discipline
they
were
rigorous
.
I
haue
told
you
heretofore
in
the
chapter
of
Iustice
,
how
the
said
Iulius
Caesar
,
Augustus
,
Traian
,
&
certain
others
winked
at
small
faults
,
but
were
rigorous
in
others
,
as
towards
mutiners
,
traitors
,
and
sleepers
in
the
watch
,
and
such
others
aforealledged
.
The
reason
was
,
that
they
would
not
in
any
wise
corrupt
the
discipline
of
war
,
for
feare
of
the
mischiefe
that
might
ensue
:
and
therfore
they
neuer
pardoned
the
faults
of
them
that
infringed
it
.
It
is
a
wonderous
thing
,
that
Caesar
being
but
a
citizen
,
and
hauing
his
army
but
of
such
as
serued
him
of
good
wil
,
and
being
lately
afore
discomfited
at
the
battell
of
Durazo
,
and
fleeing
before
the
army
of
the
senat
;
was
notwithstanding
not
afraid
,
to
punish
such
as
had
not
done
their
dutie
in
the
battell
;
insomuch
that
whole
legions
were
faine
to
sue
to
him
for
mercie
.
Which
doing
,
sheweth
the
good
discipline
that
was
in
the
Roman
armies
,
and
the
faithfull
seruice
which
they
did
to
their
generall
,
to
whom
they
had
giuen
their
oth
.
Anon
after
again
,
when
he
gaue
battell
to
Pompey
,
with
what
cheerfulnes
did
all
his
souldiers
accept
it
?
With
what
zeale
and
good
will
did
they
beare
with
their
generall
?
CHAP.
V.
Whether
it
be
better
to
haue
a
good
army
and
an
euill
chieftaine
,
or
a
good
chieftaine
and
an
euill
army
.
THe
prince
that
hath
to
deale
with
arms
,
ought
to
be
prouided
of
two
things
,
namely
of
valeant
and
well
experienced
captaines
,
and
of
good
and
well
trained
souldiers
.
For
little
booteth
it
to
haue
a
good
chieftaine
,
that
hath
not
good
men
of
war
;
or
good
men
of
war
that
haue
not
a
good
captaine
to
lead
them
.
But
the
question
is
,
in
case
that
both
meet
not
togither
,
whether
it
were
better
to
haue
an
euill
army
and
a
good
captaine
,
or
a
good
armie
and
a
bad
captaine
.
This
question
seemeth
to
be
doubtles
.
Notwithstanding
forasmuch
as
Machiauell
putteth
it
in
ballance
,
although
he
resolue
it
after
the
common
maner
;
yet
am
I
to
say
a
word
or
twaine
of
it
by
the
way
,
to
confirme
it
the
better
.
In
this
discoursing
vpon
the
historie
of
Titus
Liuius
,
he
saith
,
The
valeantnes
of
the
souldiers
hath
wrought
wonders
,
and
that
they
haue
done
better
after
the
death
of
their
captaine
than
afore
,
as
it
befell
in
the
armie
which
the
Romans
had
in
Spain
vnder
the
conduct
of
the
Scipios
,
the
which
hauing
lost
those
two
generals
,
did
neuerthelesse
ouercome
their
enemies
.
Moreouer
he
alleageth
Lucullus
,
who
being
vntrained
to
the
wars
himselfe
,
was
made
a
good
captaine
by
the
good
peticaptains
of
the
bands
that
were
in
his
armie
.
But
his
reasons
are
not
sufficient
,
to
incounter
the
opinion
of
those
that
vphold
,
That
an
army
of
stags
hauing
a
lion
to
their
leader
,
is
much
better
than
an
army
of
lions
,
that
haue
a
stag
to
their
captaine
.
And
in
very
deed
,
When
the
Romans
had
cowardly
captains
,
they
were
continually
beaten
by
the
Numantines
:
but
when
Scipio
was
once
chosen
generall
,
they
did
so
well
ouerset
their
enemies
,
that
in
the
end
they
rased
Numance
itselfe
.
And
as
I
haue
said
in
this
discourse
,
when
one
vpbraided
the
Numantines
,
that
they
suffered
themselues
to
be
beaten
by
those
,
whom
they
had
so
often
beaten
afore
;
they
answered
,
That
in
very
deed
they
were
the
same
sheep
,
whom
they
had
encountered
afore
,
Spartacus
.
Sertorius
had
the
whole
force
of
Rome
against
him
,
and
yet
could
neuer
be
ouercome
.
Epaminondas
and
Pelopidas
did
by
their
good
gouernment
,
traine
people
that
had
no
skill
of
warre
,
and
vanquished
the
greatest
warriors
of
all
Greece
.
For
it
is
a
hard
matter
that
any
army
,
be
it
neuer
so
well
practised
in
wars
,
should
be
able
to
maintaine
it selfe
against
a
politick
and
valeant
enemie
.
And
to
shew
that
he
was
not
led
by
the
aduice
of
his
army
,
but
by
his
own
skill
;
being
at
the
siege
of
Tigranocerta
,
&
being
counselled
by
some
to
raise
his
siege
,
and
to
go
meet
his
enemy
who
was
comming
towards
him
with
great
forces
,
and
not
to
stay
about
the
city
:
he
beleeued
his
own
wit
,
and
vndertook
a
ieoperdous
aduenture
.
For
with
the
one
halfe
of
his
armie
he
went
to
encounter
his
enemie
,
whom
he
ouercame
,
and
left
the
other
halfe
afore
the
citie
,
the
which
he
tooke
at
his
returne
.
Also
Plutarch
commendeth
him
highly
,
for
gouerning
himselfe
so
well
,
considering
his
small
experience
.
I
know
that
an
armie
without
a
head
,
may
fight
so
valeantly
as
no
fault
may
be
found
in
them
;
but
a
very
small
ouersight
may
put
them
out
of
array
.
And
he●unto
the
saying
of
Machiauell
,
That
a
good
army
without
a
captaine
,
becommeth
rebellious
and
vnweeldy
to
be
delt
with
,
as
it
befell
to
the
array
of
Macedonie
,
after
the
death
of
Alexander
.
Therfore
we
must
conclude
,
that
as
the
members
haue
no
function
without
a
head
;
no
more
hath
an
army
without
a
good
chieftaine
.
CHAP.
VI.
Of
the
order
which
the
men
of
old
time
did
vse
in
setting
their
people
in
batel-ray
.
SIth
we
haue
giuen
a
head
to
an
army
,
now
we
must
come
to
the
heart
,
and
prouide
it
of
that
which
is
requisit
for
it
within
,
which
is
nothing
else
but
the
good
order
that
is
to
be
vsed
in
ranging
the
men
of
war
in
battel-ray
.
For
in
this
order
consisteth
the
welfare
and
life
of
the
host
.
This
in
mine
opinion
,
should
be
handled
by
a
man
that
had
followed
the
wars
the
most
part
of
his
life
;
the
which
thing
I
cannot
do
for
want
of
experience
.
Wherfore
I
leaue
this
chapter
as
a
blanke
paper
,
to
be
filled
with
good
and
goodly
discourses
,
by
some
valeant
and
wel-experienced
captaine
.
I
wil
but
only
set
down
the
maner
vsed
in
old
time
,
shewing
how
they
ordered
their
battels
.
The
Greeks
had
a
great
battaile
compacted
and
closed
togither
of
many
ranks
,
which
they
named
a
Phalanx
.
When
a
souldier
of
a
former
ranke
happened
to
be
slaine
or
beaten
downe
,
Paulus
Aemil●us
.
yet
could
they
not
tell
how
to
haue
dis●orced
the
Phalanx
of
Perseus
,
except
Paulus
Aemilius
had
bethought
him
to
chuse
a
place
,
where
they
could
not
march
so
linked
together
.
And
when
he
discouered
any
part
of
their
battell
opened
,
he
made
some
small
troope
of
his
men
to
enter
into
it
,
and
so
by
fighting
in
small
companies
in
places
where
he
perceiued
any
default
,
he
brake
their
aray
and
discomfited
them
.
But
the
Romans
had
another
order
,
which
might
hold
than
tack
in
fight
a
whole
day
,
after
such
maner
as
I
wil
tel
you
,
presupposing
that
they
deuided
their
people
into
many
sorts
of
companies
.
One
was
of
a
Camarada
of
ten
men
,
the
which
they
termed
a
Maniple
,
a
word
wherby
they
betokened
that
which
we
call
a
band
.
And
setting
aside
many
degrees
like
vnto
ours
;
they
had
their
cohorts
,
of
six
hundred
men
a
peece
,
or
there
abouts
.
Then
was
the
legion
,
which
was
of
six
thousand
footmen
,
comprehending
with
it
three
hundred
horsmen
,
and
was
compacted
of
ten
cohorts
:
Wherein
were
two
sorts
of
armour
,
the
one
light
,
and
they
that
wore
those
,
were
named
Velites
,
which
serued
to
skirmish
as
our
harquebusirs
,
our
forlorne
hopes
,
and
our
light
horsmen
do
now
adaies
.
And
they
that
wore
the
heauier
armour
,
were
called
Cataphracti
.
Now
hauing
their
battell
compacted
of
a
legion
,
And
to
that
end
they
parted
their
legion
into
three
maner
of
men
,
that
is
to
wit
,
Pikemen
,
Principals
,
&
Triaries
.
The
Pikemen
being
the
formost
and
of
least
valeancie
and
experience
,
CHAP.
VII
.
What
he
ought
do
which
setteth
himselfe
to
defence
.
IT
behooueth
him
that
is
assayled
in
his
owne
countrie
,
to
set
himselfe
in
defence
,
and
to
do
what
hee
can
,
as
well
to
preuent
,
as
to
breake
the
force
of
his
enemie
.
This
is
to
bee
doone
diuerse
wayes
:
either
by
laying
aforehand
to
stoppe
the
passages
where
hee
must
come
;
or
by
suffering
him
to
come
into
the
plaine
fields
to
fight
;
or
by
fortifying
the
townes
,
and
by
setting
of
good
garrisons
in
conuenient
places
,
without
respect
of
spoiling
and
wasting
the
countrie
where
he
is
to
passe
;
or
by
maintaining
an
army
not
to
fight
with
the
enemie
,
but
to
keep
him
at
the
staues
end
,
and
to
cope
with
him
in
a
narrow
room
;
and
to
cut
him
off
from
all
commodities
that
he
might
haue
if
he
were
at
large
,
to
the
intent
to
comber
him
,
or
to
make
him
retire
;
or
else
to
draw
him
to
some
combate
to
his
great
disaduantage
.
As
touching
the
keeping
of
a
passage
to
stop
the
enemie
,
William
Bellay
in
his
second
book
of
Warlike
discipline
,
and
by
Machiauell
in
his
discourse
,
because
that
seldome
or
neuer
hath
it
beene
found
,
that
an
enemie
hath
been
letted
to
make
himselfe
free
passage
,
if
he
had
a
great
armie
.
The
Swissers
(
as
the
aforeledged
authors
witnesse
)
in
the
yeare
1515
,
did
ceise
the
common
passages
of
the
mountains
,
to
stop
king
Francis
from
going
downe
into
Italie
.
But
yet
for
all
that
he
failed
not
to
passe
another
way
,
whereof
they
no
whit
doubted
:
insomuch
that
he
was
seene
in
the
plain
of
Lombardie
,
afore
the
Swissers
were
come
down
from
their
rocks
.
The
Spaniards
that
kept
the
passage
of
Suze
,
notwithstanding
that
they
were
many
,
and
had
fortified
themselues
,
were
broken
neuertheles
by
the
constable
of
France
.
The
same
Spaniards
being
incamped
by
the
riuer
Behamby
,
and
strong
inough
to
stop
our
armie
from
passing
,
did
neuerthelesse
abandon
the
place
,
when
they
saw
the
duke
of
Guise
with
launce
in
hand
,
and
his
armie
following
him
,
enter
into
the
water
to
encounter
with
them
.
The
king
of
Castile
had
caused
the
riuer
of
Derne
to
be
well
garded
,
and
yet
the
duke
of
Lancaster
and
the
king
of
Portugall
,
found
the
foord
and
passed
ouer
it
.
No
man
could
stop
Hannib●l
from
passing
the
mountains
Pyren
,
and
the
Alpes
,
to
come
downe
into
Lumbardie
.
Marius
encountered
the
Cimbrians
,
not
in
their
passage
,
but
on
the
hitherside
of
the
mountains
,
afore
they
had
gotten
to
the
passages
of
the
Alpes
.
And
the
residue
hauing
passed
the
mountains
,
were
met
withall
in
Lumbardie
.
King
Philip
of
Valois
had
appointed
Godmardu
Fa●
to
keepe
the
passage
of
Blanche
take
in
the
riuer
of
Some
,
with
a
thousand
men
of
armes
,
besides
crossebowes
of
Genoa
,
and
six
thousand
men
on
foot
.
And
yet
was
he
forced
from
the
passage
,
and
the
king
of
England
passed
with
all
his
host
,
hauing
but
six
houres
to
passe
them
in
,
which
was
the
time
betweene
the
ebbe
and
the
tide
.
The
Flemings
tooke
stoutly
vpon
them
,
to
stop
the
passage
of
the
Frenchmen
ouer
the
riuer
Alis
,
which
was
both
deepe
and
maddie
;
and
although
it
was
about
the
feast
of
Saint
Martin
,
yet
notwithstanding
a
part
of
the
vauntgard
passed
about
a
league
from
the
bridge
of
Comines
,
in
two
or
three
boats
,
whereof
the
greatest
carried
not
aboue
nine
men
at
once
,
who
after
they
were
arriued
,
did
hide
themselues
in
an
Aldercarre
,
right
ouer
against
the
place
where
they
tooke
boat
.
And
when
they
were
all
togither
,
they
marched
against
the
▪
Flemmings
,
and
woon
the
bridge
of
Comines
.
When
the
marshall
of
Hesse
sent
the
Reisters
into
Fraunce
,
by
the
conduct
of
Monsieur
D'
Andelot
;
the
late
earle
of
Neuers
,
and
the
marshall
of
Saint
Andrew
,
were
sent
to
stop
their
passage
,
because
the
riuers
began
to
swell
being
in
the
end
of
October
.
Yet
for
all
that
,
they
letted
not
to
passe
,
euen
in
the
sight
of
our
men
,
and
so
they
went
ouer
to
Orleance
without
gainsaying
.
In
the
yeare
1567.
they
came
againe
vnder
the
leading
of
Casimire
the
countie
Palatines
sonne
.
To
stop
whose
passage
,
because
it
was
not
meant
to
hasard
a
pitcht
field
,
a
part
of
the
kings
power
was
sent
vnder
the
leading
of
the
duke
of
Neuers
that
now
is
,
who
spared
not
the
pioners
to
make
trenches
,
nor
to
set
lets
in
places
that
might
bee
waded
,
nor
to
enterlace
trees
to
stop
the
passage
:
and
yet
all
this
could
not
let
them
,
but
that
they
passed
at
their
ease
.
Afterward
the
king
to
stay
the
meetings
of
those
whom
he
meant
to
punish
,
ceised
all
the
bridges
and
passages
,
and
set
good
gards
at
them
:
and
yet
for
all
that
they
ceassed
not
to
passe
in
two
places
of
the
riuer
Loir
,
to
Bonnie
and
Rosyers
,
where
the
Monsier
d'
Andelot
leading
great
companies
,
passed
his
men
both
on
hors-backe
and
on
foote
at
a
foord
,
though
he
had
some
of
them
drowned
.
Charles
M●rtil●
waited
not
for
the
Sarzins
at
the
passage
of
Loir
,
but
went
to
meet
them
on
the
further
side
of
the
riuer
,
and
gaue
them
battell
neare
vnto
Towers
.
Actius
taried
not
for
Attila
at
the
straits
of
the
Alpes
,
but
with
the
helpe
of
the
Frenchmen
encountered
him
in
Fraunce
.
Monsieur
d'
Aumalle
had
a
faire
and
great
armie
vpon
the
borders
of
Germanie
,
and
there
he
taried
for
the
duke
of
Bipount
,
but
he
spared
not
to
passe
on
,
and
to
get
the
towne
and
bridge
of
Charitie
.
Liuian
captaine
of
the
Venetians
,
had
ceised
all
the
wayes
that
lead
to
Brent
,
hoping
thereby
to
keepe
backe
Cardon
captaine
of
the
Spaniards
,
or
else
to
giue
him
battell
to
his
disaduauntage
.
But
Cardon
found
a
foord
somewhat
higher
,
and
passed
his
armie
in
silence
,
afore
Liuian
had
any
inckling
thereof
.
The
duke
of
Saxonie
staied
with
a
few
men
at
the
riuage
of
the
riuer
Elbe
,
thinking
to
stop
the
passage
of
the
Emperour
Charles
the
fifth
.
But
he
found
another
shallow
,
where
he
passed
his
armie
,
to
the
duke
of
Saxonies
confusion
.
The
mountains
of
Italie
neuer
made
the
Hunnes
or
Herules
afraid
:
for
they
leauing
those
high
rockes
behind
them
,
got
the
passage
of
Aquileia
,
and
passed
all
their
people
there
.
Although
the
Greekes
bare
themselues
in
hand
,
that
they
could
defend
the
straits
of
Thermopyle
against
the
Persians
;
yet
could
they
not
quit
themselues
so
well
,
but
that
in
the
end
they
were
inuironed
,
and
the
Persians
found
a
path
that
one
Epialtes
shewed
vnto
them
,
whereat
they
passed
,
and
made
the
Greekes
abandon
the
place
which
they
kept
.
But
Themistocles
gaue
aduice
,
Prosper
Columna
,
against
the
Frenchmen
.
And
so
haue
many
others
done
,
who
verie
seldome
haue
found
good
speed
.
For
the
courage
and
lustinesse
of
a
conqueror
,
must
be
broken
by
taking
him
at
some
aduantage
,
as
when
he
is
incountered
at
some
passage
,
afore
he
haue
set
his
men
in
aray
,
or
haue
passed
them
all
ouer
:
or
by
delaying
and
driuing
off
the
time
,
if
he
cannot
be
stopped
otherwise
.
But
if
necessitie
require
,
then
must
he
be
fought
withall
,
as
Themistocles
did
vnto
Xerxes
,
Hanniball
vnto
Scipio
,
and
Charles
Martell
vnto
the
Sarzins
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Whether
it
be
better
to
driue
off
the
time
in
ones
owne
countrie
,
or
to
giue
battell
out
of
hand
.
IOhn
Iaques
of
Trivulce
marshall
of
France
,
said
,
That
a
prince
must
neuer
attempt
the
fortune
of
a
battell
,
except
he
be
allured
by
some
great
aduantage
,
or
compelled
by
some
vrgent
necessitie
.
It
is
to
grosse
a
kind
of
play
,
to
hazard
a
battell
when
a
man
stands
vpon
his
gard
.
Gasely
one
of
the
great
captains
of
Egypt
,
said
,
That
the
warres
of
greatest
importance
,
which
at
the
beginning
haue
vehement
and
sodaine
swayes
,
are
woont
to
asswage
of
themselues
by
intermission
and
space
of
delay
:
But
Lalnian
and
Loridam
,
suffering
not
the
faire
occasion
that
was
offered
them
,
to
slip
away
,
did
thrust
themselues
forward
in
such
headlong
hast
,
that
the
viceroy
of
Naples
,
and
Prosper
Colonne
,
chose
rather
to
trie
the
vncertaine
chance
of
battell
,
than
to
trust
to
the
small
hope
of
sauing
themselues
by
flight
;
and
so
standing
resolute
vpon
that
point
,
they
caried
away
the
victorie
.
The
duke
of
Guelders
finding
a
great
power
of
the
Brabanders
comming
vpon
him
,
was
sore
astonied
,
for
he
saw
that
he
must
either
fight
thirtie
to
one
,
or
else
shut
vp
himselfe
in
a
citie
.
To
shut
vp
himselfe
he
was
loth
,
and
therefore
fully
resoluing
himselfe
to
abide
the
battell
,
he
fell
to
giuing
charge
vpon
his
enemies
vnprouided
,
who
being
taken
with
a
lunatike
feare
,
fled
away
without
striking
a
stroke
.
Stillico
went
and
charged
suddenly
vpon
the
Gothes
,
as
they
were
going
into
Gallia
.
At
the
first
they
were
astonished
at
the
sudden
and
vnprouided
onset
:
but
at
length
,
resoluing
to
abide
the
battel
,
they
not
onely
ouercame
him
,
but
also
returned
into
Italie
by
the
countrie
of
Genes.
When
Manfride
gaue
battell
to
the
duke
of
Aniou
,
The
Frisons
being
aduertised
of
the
great
preparations
,
that
the
countie
of
Ostreuant
made
for
warre
against
them
,
met
in
counsell
to
consider
what
was
best
for
them
to
do
;
many
gaue
counsell
to
bid
him
battell
at
his
first
arriuall
,
but
Iues
Iouire
,
a
man
of
personage
as
big
as
a
giant
,
and
wonderfull
valiant
withall
,
counselled
them
to
watch
the
time
,
and
not
to
hazard
their
forces
against
stronger
than
themselues
,
saying
▪
That
they
had
many
good
ditches
and
trenches
,
which
would
disappoint
horsmen
wherein
their
enemies
ouermatched
them
,
and
that
their
footmen
should
soone
be
wearied
and
tired
with
the
combersomnesse
of
their
iourney
,
and
with
the
small
store
of
vittails
which
they
should
find
abrode
in
the
country
,
so
as
they
might
be
rid
of
them
for
the
burning
of
a
dozen
villages
.
Yet
notwithstanding
they
forbare
not
to
giue
battell
,
and
lost
it
.
The
men
of
Liege
would
needs
fight
with
the
duke
of
Burgoins
men
,
who
was
entred
with
an
armed
host
into
their
countrie
:
and
they
did
it
against
the
counsell
of
the
lord
of
P●erandes
,
who
would
haue
them
to
win
time
of
them
,
and
to
put
their
men
in
garrison
.
But
he
could
not
persuade
the
common
people
to
do
so
,
and
therfore
they
were
all
discomfited
,
and
left
eight
and
twenty
thousand
men
dead
vpon
the
field
.
Now
must
we
a
little
see
,
how
we
in
France
haue
sped
in
that
behalfe
.
King
Philip
of
Valois
,
gaue
battell
to
the
Englishmen
in
his
owne
realme
at
a
place
called
Cressye
,
and
was
there
ouercome
.
King
Iohn
trusting
in
his
own
force
chose
rather
to
giue
the
Englishmen
battel
at
Poictiers
,
than
to
subdue
them
by
famin
and
vnrest
:
and
he
●or
his
labour
was
taken
prisoner
:
but
Charles
the
fift
,
hauing
taken
another
course
,
and
helping
himselfe
with
the
counsell
of
Fabius
,
would
neuer
hazard
his
state
vpon
a
battell
;
by
means
wherof
he
ouermatched
the
Englishmen
,
and
did
so
much
by
his
countenances
,
that
he
tooke
from
them
almost
all
Guien
euen
from
vnder
their
nose
,
and
seazed
vpon
the
towns
and
cities
of
the
duke
of
Bretaine
.
And
when
any
man
spake
to
the
king
of
giuing
battell
▪
his
counsell
would
say
thus
vnto
him
;
Sir
,
let
them
go
,
they
can
neuer
get
your
inheritance
for
smoke
.
For
when
a
storme
commeth
into
a
countrie
,
it
must
in
the
end
needs
depart
againe
.
King
Edward
was
wont
to
say
of
him
,
That
neuer
any
king
did
lesse
put
on
armour
,
nor
euer
any
king
did
worke
him
more
incumberance
:
Fabius
Maximus
ouerthrew
Hanniball
more
by
not
fighting
,
than
other
captains
had
done
by
fighting
with
him
.
At
the
first
encounter
of
Trebia
,
because
Sempronius
had
giuen
a
foile
to
the
Affricanes
,
he
was
so
puffed
vp
with
that
first
skirmish
,
that
he
thought
al
was
wonne
,
and
that
the
want
of
a
little
hardinesse
,
was
the
onely
let
that
the
warre
was
not
brought
to
a
full
end
,
contrarie
to
the
opinion
of
Scipio
his
fellowcommissioner
.
And
so
he
lost
the
field
,
Flaminius
being
vnmindfull
of
this
losse
,
would
needs
do
the
like
,
and
he
also
was
serued
with
the
same
sauce
.
Minutius
striuing
to
follow
their
steps
,
had
ben
vndone
,
if
Fabius
had
not
ben
;
as
Varro
was
,
who
by
like
headines
was
the
death
of
fiftie
thousand
Romans
at
Canna●
.
A
man
may
say
that
Marcellus
wearied
Hanniball
in
so
many
combats
,
that
he
felt
himselfe
discomfited
by
winning
,
but
yet
in
the
end
Marcellus
abode
by
it
.
And
although
fortune
began
to
turne
her
back
vpon
Hanniball
;
yet
notwithstanding
,
had
not
the
foresight
of
Fabius
ben
,
the
valeancy
of
Marcellus
had
serued
the
Romans
to
small
purpose
.
But
Hanniball
hauing
two
valeant
captains
vpon
him
at
once
,
of
two
diuerse
humours
,
was
sore
incumbered
how
to
deale
with
them
.
For
when
Marcellus
had
lost
a
battell
,
Fabius
was
readie
at
hand
to
stop
Hanniball
from
passing
any
further
.
And
in
this
case
,
seeing
the
Romans
were
able
to
maintaine
two
armies
,
and
it
stoode
them
on
hand
to
conquer
,
or
at
leastwise
to
recouer
that
which
they
had
lost
at
the
iourny
of
Cannas
:
they
were
not
misaduised
in
their
counsell
,
to
chuse
these
two
braue
captains
of
so
differing
humors
,
to
the
intent
that
the
continuall
fighting
of
the
one
might
wearie
Hanniball
,
and
the
lingering
of
Fabius
might
ouerthrow
him
.
But
this
is
not
easie
for
all
men
to
do
,
and
specially
for
them
that
haue
not
their
people
trained
to
the
wars
as
the
Romans
had
,
who
sent
them
out
of
Rome
as
it
were
by
swarms
.
After
whose
example
,
the
prince
that
is
able
to
leuie
store
of
men
and
well
trained
,
needeth
not
to
be
afraid
to
giue
battell
,
to
vncumber
himselfe
of
a
noisome
enemie
that
cannot
be
driuen
away
but
by
fight
.
The
Romans
did
so
against
the
Gaules
and
Germaines
,
against
Pyrrhus
,
and
against
Hanniball
.
So
did
Charles
Martell
against
the
Sarzins
,
and
Philip
of
Valois
against
king
E●ward
.
But
when
a
prince
sees
that
fortune
is
against
him
,
then
must
he
alter
his
manner
of
dealing
,
as
Charles
the
fifth
did
against
the
Englishmen
.
For
the
former
victories
that
they
had
obtained
against
the
Frenchmen
,
had
taught
him
to
seeke
the
oportunitie
of
time
.
For
sith
the
former
way
auailed
him
not
,
it
behoued
him
to
try
another
.
The
Gaules
were
valeant
and
furious
in
fight
;
and
therfore
Cneus
Sulpicius
did
well
to
protract
time
with
them
.
Hanniball
was
inuincible
in
Italie
,
and
therefore
Fabius
did
wisely
in
trying
another
way
;
and
Scipio
did
boldly
and
valeantly
in
making
warre
in
Affricke
,
to
turne
him
away
from
Italie
.
If
Manfred
had
taken
the
aduauntage
of
time
at
Naples
,
he
had
done
wel
:
for
he
had
cut
the
combes
of
the
Fenchmen
,
who
are
furious
and
almost
vnpregnable
at
the
first
brunt
;
and
had
in
short
time
brought
Charles
to
vtter
want
of
vittels
and
monie
.
Contrariwise
it
stood
Conradine
on
hand
,
to
giue
battell
to
Charles
duke
of
Aniou
as
he
did
:
For
he
was
to
reconquer
the
countrie
.
And
Charles
of
Aniou
being
but
a
new
conquerour
,
and
as
yet
scarce
well
assured
of
his
kingdome
,
was
not
to
haue
refused
him
;
In
our
ciuill
warres
we
haue
seene
two
captains
,
that
haue
vsed
means
cleane
contrarie
one
to
another
,
and
yet
the
purpose
and
resolution
of
either
of
them
was
commendable
,
and
had
come
afterward
to
a
good
end
,
if
it
had
been
ripe
.
The
duke
of
Guise
a
braue
and
valeant
captaine
,
if
euer
any
were
,
sought
battell
by
all
the
means
he
cou●d
,
and
could
not
away
with
lingering
delaies
,
the
which
he
did
not
without
great
reason
.
For
first
he
ment
to
alay
the
fire
which
he
saw
increasing
in
such
sort
,
as
it
would
be
hard
to
quench
,
if
it
were
once
throughly
kindled
in
all
parts
.
Againe
,
he
feared
least
the
prolonging
of
time
,
would
increase
the
contrary
side
,
and
that
many
would
incline
that
way
,
if
it
were
not
preuented
by
destroying
the
chiefe
leaders
of
that
part
by
a
bloody
battel
.
And
as
for
winning
therof
,
he
thought
himselfe
sure
of
it
.
For
although
the
contrary
party
had
the
choise
of
the
souldiers
of
the
old
bands
;
yet
had
he
not
such
a
number
of
horsmen
as
the
duke
of
Guise
led
,
the
which
alone
might
be
a
cause
of
victorie
;
for
the
footmen
do
nothing
without
horsmen
.
Moreouer
he
had
a
great
number
of
Suislers
,
and
a
goodly
b●nd
of
French
harquebuzers
,
store
of
ordnance
,
seeld
peeces
,
and
whatsoeuer
else
is
requisit
in
an
army
roiall
;
whereas
the
other
side
was
but
an
army
patched
vp
,
howbeit
that
there
were
some
good
and
well
practised
captains
,
and
valiant
souldiers
.
Contrariwise
Monsieur
de
Tauanes
,
perceiuing
that
there
behoued
many
battels
to
be
giuen
for
the
vtter
defeating
of
the
contrary
side
,
though
it
be
better
to
delay
the
time
,
and
that
the
king
should
by
length
of
time
bereaue
them
of
the
countrie
that
they
had
conquered
,
forasmuch
as
he
had
sufficient
wherewith
to
hold
out
the
war
at
length
;
which
abilitie
they
had
not
,
who
oftentimes
wanted
monie
and
men
of
war
to
be
at
commandement
of
the
ring
leader
,
because
the
most
part
serued
of
good
will
,
and
could
not
enforce
vs
to
hazard
a
battell
,
but
to
their
owne
great
disaduantage
.
And
if
that
maner
had
continued
any
longer
than
it
did
,
they
had
ben
brought
to
a
great
afterdeale
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Whether
it
be
possible
for
two
armies
lodged
one
neere
another
,
to
keepe
themselues
from
being
inforced
to
fight
whether
they
will
or
no.
WE
haue
seene
the
profit
that
commeth
of
waiting
to
take
the
oportunity
of
time
,
and
of
ouermatching
the
enemy
by
long
delay
and
protracting
of
time
:
but
yet
there
remaineth
a
doubt
concerning
the
possibilitie
thereof
,
whether
it
lie
in
a
mans
power
to
refuse
to
come
to
battell
,
when
he
is
neere
his
enemie
,
and
marcheth
side
by
side
with
him
.
They
that
hold
the
opinion
that
a
man
cannot
be
enforced
to
battell
,
alledge
the
examples
of
Cneus
Sulpicius
against
the
Gaules
,
of
Fabius
Maximus
against
Hannibal
,
of
Pericles
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
of
Charles
the
fifth
against
Edward
king
of
England
,
of
the
constable
of
France
at
Auignion
,
of
the
duke
of
Alua
at
Naples
against
the
duke
of
Guise
,
and
of
diuers
others
,
who
by
delay
of
time
brought
the
enterprises
of
their
enemies
to
nothing
,
and
were
neuer
enforced
to
come
to
handstrokes
.
On
the
contrarie
part
,
they
that
haue
hazarded
a
battell
in
their
owne
countrie
,
haue
found
themselues
ill
apaid
,
as
Craesus
against
Cyrus
,
Darius
against
Alexander
,
Philip
of
Valois
against
king
Edward
,
and
many
others
aforealledged
,
whom
we
forbeare
to
speake
of
to
auoid
tediousnes
.
But
when
a
puissant
enemie
is
in
a
countrie
,
whence
he
intendeth
not
to
depart
:
the
prince
thereof
must
oppose
against
him
as
strong
an
armie
as
his
,
or
at
leastwise
an
armie
sufficient
to
encounter
his
,
if
he
will
not
lose
his
estate
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
to
the
intent
he
tempt
not
fortune
,
the
wisest
counsell
is
to
abstaine
from
encounter
.
Paulus
E●nilius
was
determined
to
haue
followed
the
same
counsell
,
had
it
not
beene
●or
the
headines
of
his
fellow
.
And
that
maner
of
dealing
,
would
in
the
end
haue
compelled
Hanniball
to
abandon
Italie
,
without
stroke
striking
,
and
without
the
hazarding
of
any
one
mans
life
.
CHAP.
X.
Whether
the
daunger
be
greater
to
fight
a
battell
in
a
mans
owne
countrie
,
or
in
a
straunge
countrie
.
THis
principle
being
well
obserued
,
not
to
fight
at
home
,
but
vpon
necessitie
,
or
vpon
some
good
occasion
of
assured
victorie
offered
:
it
is
doubted
whether
it
be
more
daungerous
to
loose
a
battell
at
home
,
o●
in
a
forrain
countrie
,
Monsieur
de
Langey
in
his
Discipline
of
warre
,
is
of
opinion
that
it
is
lesse
daunger
for
a
captaine
to
fight
in
his
owne
countrie
,
(
if
he
be
a
man
of
power
as
the
king
of
Fraunce
is
)
than
to
fight
in
a
straunge
countrie
.
And
hereunto
I
will
adde
that
which
Paulus
Iouius
saith
in
his
hystorie
,
Ismael
Sophie
king
of
Persland
,
did
let
slip
so
faire
an
occasion
of
inuading
the
kingdome
of
Selim
emperour
of
the
Turks
,
at
such
time
as
Selim
was
so
sore
incombred
in
Egypt
?
The
reason
is
,
that
the
king
of
Persia
hath
not
sufficient
power
to
make
warre
out
of
his
owne
countrie
,
vpon
so
mightie
a
prince
as
the
Turke
is
,
considering
that
the
noble
men
and
gentlemen
,
in
whom
consisteth
a
great
part
of
the
Persian
strength
,
are
loth
to
go
to
the
wars
out
of
their
countrie
,
because
they
serue
at
their
owne
charges
.
But
when
the
case
concerneth
the
defence
of
the
realme
,
and
that
they
be
to
fight
in
that
behalfe
,
they
imploy
themselues
wholy
thereunto
,
managing
the
warre
fiercely
,
and
behauing
themselues
valiantly
.
Also
we
haue
seene
how
the
Parthians
afore
them
,
neuer
passed
so
much
to
conquer
out
of
their
owne
realme
,
as
to
keepe
their
owne
at
home
,
and
that
they
haue
discomfited
all
the
armies
of
the
Romans
that
euer
came
against
them
.
Neither
hath
the
common
saying
beene
verified
of
them
,
That
the
assailants
haue
euer
more
courage
than
the
defendants
.
For
that
is
not
euer
true
.
Besides
that
,
there
be
means
to
assure
the
natural
subiects
,
by
shewing
them
that
the
quarrell
is
iust
and
holy
,
which
men
vndertake
in
defence
of
their
countrie
,
which
ought
to
haue
more
force
than
the
couetous
hope
of
enriching
mens
selues
by
other
mens
losse
.
And
if
it
be
said
,
That
the
assailant
bereaueth
the
prince
defendant
of
the
commodities
,
which
he
had
afore
of
his
subiects
to
helpe
himselfe
withall
;
because
his
subiects
are
destroyed
.
A
man
may
answer
,
Monsieur
de
Langey
answereth
thereunto
,
That
that
prerogatiue
cannot
be
taken
from
a
priuce
,
so
long
as
his
lands
and
friends
be
not
taken
from
him
,
as
appeareth
by
the
succours
which
the
kings
of
Fraunce
haue
had
of
their
subiects
against
the
Englishmen
,
and
against
the
men
of
Nauarre
.
Monsieur
de
Langey
,
a
learned
and
valeant
knight
,
and
of
great
experience
in
feats
of
armes
;
Horatius
Cocles
sought
vpon
the
bridge
of
the
citie
,
and
sustained
the
whole
force
of
the
enemie
,
while
the
bridge
was
●ut
asunder
behind
him
,
wherwith
he
fell
into
the
Tiber
,
and
by
that
means
saued
the
citie
.
Also
they
were
in
extreme
daunger
against
Porsenna
and
the
Volses
:
and
they
were
faine
to
employ
all
their
priests
,
and
all
the
women
of
the
citie
,
to
raise
the
siege
of
Coriolanus
,
who
our
of
all
question
had
made
himself
master
of
the
towne
,
if
the
intreatance
of
his
mother
had
not
letted
him
.
Charles
Martel
thought
it
better
to
encounter
the
Sarzins
on
the
further
side
of
Loir
,
And
if
a
man
will
say
,
Nin●●
,
Semyramis
,
and
Alexander
,
were
fortunate
in
their
conquests
.
Pyrrhus
was
fortunate
in
getting
,
but
vnfortunate
in
keeping
.
And
they
that
go
forth
with
that
intent
,
do
seldome
faile
of
their
purpose
.
Charles
the
eight
conquered
Naples
in
short
time
,
and
brought
backe
his
armie
through
the
midst
of
Italie
,
passing
vpon
the
bellies
of
his
enemies
.
Edward
king
of
England
comming
into
France
,
with
resolute
purpose
to
conquer
the
realme
,
gaue
battell
to
Philip
of
Valois
,
and
ouercame
him
both
by
sea
and
by
land
,
notwithstanding
that
Philip
of
Valois
did
what
could
be
done
by
a
well-aduised
prince
.
For
he
encountered
him
vpon
the
sea
,
afore
he
tooke
land
,
but
it
booted
him
not
.
For
God
made
fortune
to
turne
against
him
,
in
which
case
it
is
better
to
strike
saile
,
than
to
hazard
a
battell
,
as
Charles
the
fifth
could
well
skill
to
do
,
being
taught
by
the
aduersities
of
his
grandfather
and
father
.
William
duke
of
Normandie
,
after
one
battell
,
made
himselfe
souereigne
lord
of
the
realme
of
England
,
being
fully
resolued
either
to
conquer
,
or
else
to
die
.
I
will
not
say
therefore
,
that
an
inuader
shall
alwayes
be
sure
of
victory
:
for
sometimes
it
falleth
out
cleane
contrarie
,
as
it
did
with
Cyrus
,
who
was
defeated
by
the
Massagets
in
their
own
countrie
:
with
the
Swissers
,
who
were
discomfited
in
Prouince
by
Iulius
Caesar
:
with
the
Sarzins
which
were
discomfited
by
Charles
Martell
,
who
caused
Eu●o
duke
of
Gascoyne
to
turne
against
them
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
the
pitching
of
a
Campe
.
NOw
seeing
it
is
so
,
that
in
both
sorts
of
warre
,
aswell
of
assailing
,
as
of
defending
,
men
must
be
brought
to
march
togither
,
either
to
receiue
or
to
follow
the
enemie
:
we
must
needs
speake
of
the
seating
of
a
campe
,
as
vpon
the
which
alone
dependeth
the
winning
of
the
battell
;
Iulius
Caesar
in
Spaine
,
against
Affraenius
and
Petreius
.
But
that
happeneth
commonly
by
some
extraordinarie
ouerflowing
,
wherof
notwithstanding
a
man
shal
discharge
himselfe
so
well
,
Paulus
Emilius
vnderstanding
that
there
was
but
that
onely
one
passage
whereat
to
distresse
Perseus
,
bethought
himselfe
how
he
might
winne
it
.
Whereupon
feigning
to
fetch
about
by
the
sea
and
to
come
vpon
his
enemies
at
their
backs
,
he
dispatched
Nasica
secretly
with
eight
thousand
footmen
and
six
hundred
horsmen
,
to
get
the
the
passage
:
and
he
himselfe
tooke
his
way
towards
the
seas
side
.
But
when
night
came
,
he
led
them
cleane
the
contrarie
way
from
the
sea
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
top
of
the
hill
,
where
he
lodged
himselfe
vpon
a
plaine
in
the
sight
of
Perseus
,
who
was
so
astonished
thereat
,
that
he
remoued
his
campe
immediatly
.
Iulius
Caesar
hauing
to
do
with
the
Belgians
,
who
were
the
hardiest
and
of
greatest
number
of
all
the
Gauls
,
tooke
a
certaine
little
hill
,
the
which
he
caused
his
men
to
intrench
in
two
places
beneath
,
least
the
Gauls
who
were
without
comparison
mo
in
number
than
the
Romans
,
should
enuiron
him
.
But
neither
the
one
nor
the
other
durst
go
find
out
his
enemie
,
because
there
was
a
maris
betwixt
them
.
But
aboue
all
things
a
captaine
must
beware
that
he
lodge
not
in
the
midst
of
a
hill
,
vnlesse
he
be
sure
from
aboue
,
for
by
that
means
he
may
easily
indomage
his
host
:
as
Salomon
a
captaine
of
the
Romans
endomaged
the
Maurusians
,
Quintus
Flaminius
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
giue
his
enemies
battell
,
by
reason
of
a
certaine
streight
;
found
the
means
to
discouer
a
way
,
which
within
three
dayes
brought
him
to
his
enemies
campe
.
And
for
his
guides
he
tooke
the
shepheards
,
who
assured
him
that
that
way
was
not
garded
.
Vpon
trust
of
whose
word
,
Flaminius
sent
three
thousand
footmen
and
thirteene
hundred
horsmen
,
who
marching
by
moone
light
and
resting
a
day
times
,
came
the
third
day
to
the
top
of
the
hill
.
All
that
while
he
stirred
not
vntill
the
said
third
day
;
and
then
he
caused
his
armie
to
march
vp
the
hill
against
the
cragged
cliffs
.
And
as
he
marched
,
he
espied
his
owne
men
vpon
the
top
of
the
hill
,
which
doubled
the
courage
of
the
Romans
that
were
with
him
.
And
on
the
other
part
,
his
companions
that
were
aboue
perceiuing
him
so
mounting
vp
against
the
hill
,
began
to
raise
a
noise
behind
their
enemies
,
wherewith
they
put
them
in
such
●eare
,
that
by
and
by
they
tooke
them
to
flight
.
The
constable
of
France
considering
the
sortification
of
the
passage
of
Suze
,
how
that
vpon
two
little
hils
on
either
side
of
the
streight
,
his
enemies
had
made
two
sconses
,
and
had
cut
a
great
and
deepe
trench
betwixt
them
:
perceiued
that
by
winning
two
other
hils
higher
than
those
were
where
his
enemies
had
their
fortifications
,
a
man
might
force
them
with
the
shot
of
harquebusses
to
abandon
their
fortification
.
Wherupon
he
ceised
immediatly
vpon
those
hils
.
The
which
thing
when
his
enemies
perceiued
,
they
forsooke
the
passage
,
and
betooke
themselues
to
flight
.
CHAP.
XII
.
How
to
giue
courage
to
men
of
warre
,
afore
a
battell
,
or
in
the
battell
.
IT
hapneth
oftentimes
that
souldiers
conceiue
a
feare
,
when
they
see
they
haue
to
do
with
too
great
a
number
,
or
with
an
enemy
that
is
mightie
,
and
a
great
warrior
:
or
else
that
in
the
conflict
they
be
suddenly
dismaid
▪
so
as
it
behoueth
them
to
be
encouraged
by
some
cunning
,
in
which
behalfe
the
skill
of
the
captains
serueth
maruellously
well
,
who
haue
vsed
their
owne
deuise
,
and
diuerse
policies
according
as
the
case
required
.
Iulius
Caesar
did
,
to
rid
his
men
of
the
feare
that
they
had
of
the
Gauls
and
Almanes
:
and
it
is
an
ordinarie
matter
to
make
an
exhortation
to
the
souldiers
in
the
day
of
battell
.
Others
doe
put
their
people
in
heart
by
speeches
and
countenances
,
as
the
Lacedemonian
did
,
Sometime
a
good
captaine
,
turneth
the
fearfulnesse
of
his
souldiers
into
a
furie
of
fighting
,
by
reason
of
the
trauell
that
they
endure
;
as
Sylla
did
,
who
when
he
saw
his
souldiers
astonished
at
the
great
and
puissant
host
that
Mithrid●●es
led
well
armed
:
for
he
would
not
make
them
to
fight
in
that
feare
,
but
kept
them
occupied
in
cutting
great
trenches
,
without
giuing
any
of
them
leaue
to
rest
,
to
the
intent
that
being
weary
of
the
paines
that
they
tooke
about
such
works
,
they
should
the
rather
desire
to
trie
the
hazard
of
battell
,
as
it
came
to
passe
.
For
the
third
day
after
they
had
begun
so
to
labour
,
as
Sylla
passed
along
by
them
,
they
fell
to
crying
vpon
him
,
that
he
should
lead
them
against
their
enemies
.
Wherunto
he
made
answer
,
That
those
cries
were
not
of
men
that
were
desirous
of
battell
,
but
of
men
that
were
wearie
of
their
worke
.
And
if
ye
be
desirous
to
fight
(
said
he
)
I
will
haue
you
all
to
go
in
your
armour
to
yonder
passage
on
the
side
of
the
hill
.
Which
thing
they
did
,
and
obtained
it
,
afore
their
enemies
that
were
sent
thither
to
get
it
,
could
come
there
,
and
so
they
possessed
themselues
thereof
to
lodge
therein
.
Morius
did
almost
the
same
,
when
he
went
against
the
Dutchmen
;
for
he
made
his
souldiers
to
runne
,
and
to
make
great
and
long
steps
,
compelling
euery
man
to
beare
his
own
fardels
,
and
to
carie
with
him
whatsoeuer
he
should
need
to
liue
with
.
But
he
did
that
to
inharden
them
,
and
to
make
them
the
more
tough
to
abide
the
trauell
of
warre
.
Zabdas
,
Constable
vnto
queene
Zenobia
,
The
countie
Petilian
seeing
the
armie
of
the
Italians
defeated
by
king
Charles
at
Foronouo
,
When
Charles
duke
of
Burbon
was
slaine
with
a
bullet
before
the
citie
of
Rome
,
by
and
by
his
bodie
was
couered
with
a
cloke
,
to
the
end
that
the
report
of
his
death
,
should
not
stay
the
souldiers
from
entring
into
the
breach
.
The
Romans
perceiuing
themselues
vnable
to
match
the
Persians
,
kept
themselues
in
order
within
the
riuer
Phasis
,
of
which
armie
Iustine
led
the
one
part
,
CHAP.
XIII
.
Of
Skirmishes
.
Monsieur
Tauannes
,
who
would
not
put
any
thing
in
perill
,
but
all
to
profit
.
For
he
would
either
fight
in
good
earnest
,
or
hold
himselfe
quiet
without
fighting
,
and
reserue
his
forces
to
some
good
occasion
.
Some
will
say
that
such
skirmishes
giue
the
more
courage
to
men
of
war
,
and
make
them
,
as
it
were
to
record
their
lessons
,
and
the
things
that
are
to
be
done
in
battell
.
It
is
a
making
of
them
to
look
vpon
the
wolf
,
that
by
beholding
of
him
throughly
,
they
should
not
be
afraid
of
him
.
But
on
the
contrarie
part
also
,
if
the
wolfe
bite
them
,
it
is
to
be
doubted
least
they
will
become
the
colder
in
hunting
him
.
Three
dayes
afore
the
battell
of
Moncounter
,
the
armie
of
the
Monsieur
,
and
the
armie
of
the
princes
,
skirmished
vpon
the
banke
of
the
riuer
Dine
,
but
that
skirmish
was
so
rough
for
them
,
that
they
began
that
day
to
despair
of
the
victorie
,
&
to
be
shie
of
the
encounter
which
they
had
anon
after
.
But
now
to
make
some
resolution
vpon
the
discourse
of
the
hystorie
(
which
is
the
thing
that
I
pretend
)
I
say
that
skirmishes
are
of
two
or
three
sorts
.
Sometimes
it
is
needfull
to
make
skirmishes
to
assure
and
to
traine
your
men
,
as
Pelopidas
and
Epaminondas
did
agaynst
the
Lacedemonians
.
These
two
captaines
were
valiant
in
their
owne
persons
,
and
had
men
of
good
courage
,
for
they
fought
for
their
libertie
.
But
they
were
but
meanlie
trayned
to
the
warres
,
and
had
to
do
with
the
Lacedemonians
,
who
had
not
their
peeres
in
all
Greece
.
Therefore
to
encourage
their
men
,
the
said
captaines
did
erewhiles
let
them
loose
to
the
Lacedemonians
at
aduantage
,
as
men
do
yong
hounds
to
a
hare
.
Valerius
Goruinus
did
the
like
against
the
Samnites
,
for
feare
(
as
Titus
Liuius
saith
)
least
the
new
kind
of
warre
,
and
the
new
enemie
,
should
dismay
them
.
But
such
skirmishes
must
be
made
with
discretion
,
and
not
vpon
a
head
,
neither
must
the
generall
of
an
armie
permit
them
,
except
he
perceiue
some
verie
great
aduauntage
on
his
owne
part
,
to
be
had
without
losse
or
danger
.
Sometime
skirmishes
are
made
to
begin
battels
,
and
those
may
and
must
be
:
for
it
is
the
entrance
into
the
battel
.
But
for
as
much
as
some
do
but
onely
sustaine
such
skirmishes
,
without
breaking
out
vpon
their
enemies
,
I
will
speake
a
word
thereof
,
afore
I
speake
of
the
battell
.
CHAP.
XIIII
.
Whether
it
be
better
to
beare
the
brunt
of
the
enemies
,
or
to
drowne
it
at
the
first
dash
.
THis
would
not
deserue
a
chapter
,
no
nor
to
be
once
spoken
of
,
but
that
Machiauel
in
his
discourses
hath
made
a
pretie
small
chapter
of
it
,
with
a
short
resolution
therevpon
.
And
forasmuch
as
in
mine
opinion
,
his
resolution
seemeth
not
to
agree
with
Iulius
Caesars
;
I
will
speake
a
word
of
it
by
the
way
.
Now
then
he
saith
,
that
when
Decius
and
Fabius
consuls
of
Rome
,
made
war
against
the
Samnits
and
Tuscanes
,
Decius
went
with
his
whole
power
to
assaile
his
enemies
;
and
Fabius
did
but
only
ward
him
,
deeming
the
lingering
assault
to
be
the
more
for
his
behoof
,
by
reseruing
his
force
to
the
vpshot
,
when
the
enemy
should
haue
forgone
his
first
heat
;
and
therfore
that
the
dealings
of
Fabius
,
had
better
successe
than
the
doings
of
Decius
.
For
Deciussis
legions
were
all
discomfited
,
and
himselfe
slaine
;
wheras
Fabius
went
away
with
the
victory
,
by
reseruing
his
forces
vnto
such
necessities
.
Of
which
example
he
gathereth
his
resolution
,
that
the
doing
of
Fabius
is
more
sure
than
the
others
.
But
this
resolution
cannot
satisfie
me
.
For
it
is
vnpossible
to
keepe
ones
selfe
from
fighting
,
when
the
enemy
commeth
with
full
purpose
to
assaile
.
Well
may
ye
do
so
when
you
be
well
intrenched
,
for
the
enemy
cannot
assaile
you
but
to
his
owne
losse
.
But
when
a
day
of
battell
is
set
,
either
you
must
forsake
the
place
,
or
else
fight
.
And
in
this
case
the
running
together
and
the
shouting
of
the
hostes
,
giueth
the
greater
cheerfulnesse
and
force
to
the
men
of
war.
CHAP.
XV.
Of
a
Battell
,
and
of
diuerse
policies
to
be
practised
therin
▪
SIth
the
end
of
war
consisteth
chiefly
in
giuing
battell
;
I
must
now
speake
therof
,
and
of
the
policies
that
are
practised
in
that
behalfe
.
Now
there
are
two
sorts
of
giuing
battell
,
either
in
tarying
for
the
enemy
,
or
in
assailing
him
.
He
that
tarieth
,
hath
the
choise
of
the
place
,
and
the
mean
to
cut
off
himselfe
at
leisure
,
if
he
list
to
fight
to
his
owne
aduantage
.
But
he
that
assaileth
hath
many
things
to
looke
vnto
.
Sometimes
he
must
be
faine
to
passe
a
water
to
find
his
enemy
,
and
for
that
purpose
to
make
a
bridge
ouer
the
riuer
,
the
which
may
be
impeached
by
his
enemie
that
is
on
the
further
side
of
the
riuer
.
And
for
the
prouiding
therof
,
don
Peter
,
by
the
aduice
of
Bertrand
of
Guesclin
.
For
he
saw
he
had
but
few
men
,
and
considered
that
if
don
Peter
should
haue
come
against
him
in
battell
,
raunged
in
good
order
,
he
had
not
beene
able
to
stand
against
him
,
by
reason
of
the
small
number
of
men
that
he
had
to
encounter
so
great
a
number
of
well
trained
souldiers
,
as
don
Peter
brought
with
him
.
Therefore
he
set
forward
and
led
his
men
of
war
thick
set
and
in
good
order
before
him
,
without
any
incling
of
his
comming
knowne
to
don
Peter
.
And
finding
him
out
of
aray
,
with
his
bands
scattered
here
and
there
far
from
him
,
he
discomfited
him
and
put
him
to
the
woorst
.
Marius
was
like
to
haue
ben
discomfited
,
by
being
taken
after
that
sort
vnprouided
:
and
yet
by
another
policy
he
tooke
his
enemies
in
a
trip
,
in
such
sort
as
I
will
tell
you
.
Bo●chus
and
Iugurtha
came
to
assaile
Marius
vpon
the
suddaine
ouer
night
,
Paulus
Emilius
did
against
Perseus
in
Macedonie
,
and
Sylla
against
Tigranes
,
and
diuerse
others
of
whom
I
haue
spoken
heretofore
.
For
then
must
they
either
dislodge
,
or
fight
to
their
apparant
losse
.
Iohn
Iouell
a
captaine
of
the
Nauarrians
,
contrarie
to
the
aduice
of
the
captall
of
Buze
,
went
downe
the
hill
and
led
his
men
to
the
encounter
,
whom
the
captall
of
Buze
followed
and
all
the
army
after
him
.
When
the
Frenchmen
saw
him
in
the
plaine
,
they
turned
againe
vpon
the
Nauarrians
amaine
,
of
whome
in
the
end
few
or
none
escaped
which
were
not
either
slaine
or
taken
ptisoners
.
Paulus
Emilius
did
against
Perseus
.
For
he
made
so
faire
a
shew
of
encountering
,
and
lodged
his
men
so
cunningly
,
that
he
had
by
little
and
little
vndone
his
battell
,
and
lodged
his
people
in
their
campe
well
fortified
,
without
any
noise
or
hurly burlie
,
ere
his
enemies
had
perceiued
it
.
don
Peter
of
Castile
.
Timoleon
intending
to
fight
with
Icetes
,
who
kept
the
way
to
Adrane
,
twentie
leagues
distant
from
Tauremenion
,
departed
thence
with
all
his
armie
,
of
purpose
to
bid
him
battell
.
The
first
day
he
made
no
great
iourney
,
but
the
next
day
he
marched
more
speedilie
.
And
when
it
drue
towards
euentide
,
tidings
was
brought
him
that
Icetes
was
but
then
newlie
arriued
afore
Adrane
,
and
was
there
incamped
.
Whereof
the
captains
hearing
,
caused
the
foremost
to
stay
to
take
their
repast
,
that
they
might
be
the
better
disposed
to
fight
.
But
Timoleon
aduaunced
himselfe
forward
vnto
them
,
and
praied
them
not
to
do
so
,
but
to
march
on
still
,
as
speedilie
as
they
could
,
that
they
might
take
their
enemies
out
of
order
.
And
he
himselfe
marched
foremost
as
if
he
had
held
the
victorie
in
his
hand
,
and
so
the
residue
followed
him
with
like
confidence
.
As
soone
as
they
came
there
,
they
charged
vpon
their
enemies
,
whom
they
found
all
disarmed
,
and
therfore
they
tooke
them
to
their
heeles
as
soone
as
they
saw
them
come
neere
.
The
Suissers
vsed
the
like
policie
against
the
Frenchmen
,
when
they
had
raised
the
siege
of
Pau●e
,
taking
them
suddainlie
vnprouided
and
not
intrenched
.
But
as
I
haue
said
)
this
maner
of
dealing
is
verie
daungerous
,
Paulus
Emilius
did
,
to
the
end
they
might
haue
had
leisure
to
take
breath
and
gather
their
strength
againe
,
and
to
vnderstand
of
their
enemies
behauior
,
and
to
take
aduauntage
as
well
as
they
,
and
to
tary
for
the
rest
of
their
power
that
was
comming
after
.
For
the
next
day
after
the
battell
,
they
also
were
discomfited
,
and
a
seuen
thousand
of
them
were
slaine
,
which
had
the
battell
ben
delaied
till
the
next
morrow
,
would
haue
ben
a
maruellous
succour
to
the
rest
of
the
armie
,
and
haue
helped
at
need
to
re-unite
the
armie
when
they
were
broken
;
as
the
souldiers
of
the
earle
of
Mountfort
did
,
after
that
the
Frenchmen
had
discomfited
them
before
Roche
Darien
.
For
by
and
by
they
gathered
themselues
togither
againe
to
the
lord
of
Cadudall
,
who
comming
then
newly
with
a
hundred
men
of
armes
and
certaine
footmen
,
went
by
the
sunne
rising
to
the
campe
of
Charles
du
Bloys
,
(
who
doubting
nothing
because
hee
had
gotten
the
victory
,
slept
&
tooke
his
rest
:
)
and
finding
him
in
that
disorder
,
did
put
his
men
to
the
vtterance
,
and
caried
him
away
prisoner
to
Hannibout
.
Paulus
Emylius
was
so
long
a
raunging
his
men
in
battell
,
that
by
the
time
that
the
battels
should
ioine
,
he
had
the
sun
vpon
his
backe
.
Marius
vsed
the
like
policie
against
the
Cimbrians
,
and
Philip
Augustus
against
the
Flemmings
.
At
the
battell
of
Cannas
,
Hanniball
helped
himselfe
both
with
the
sunne
and
the
wind
,
and
thereby
chiefly
wan
he
the
battell
.
There
blew
a
mightie
strong
and
boistrous
wind
like
a
tempest
of
thunder
and
lightning
,
which
raised
the
parched
dust
from
the
sandie
plaine
as
hote
as
fire
,
and
driuing
it
through
the
battell
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
strake
it
ful
into
the
faces
and
eyes
of
the
Romans
with
such
violence
,
that
they
were
enforced
to
cast
their
heads
backe
,
and
to
disorder
their
ranks
.
Themistocles
being
determined
to
fight
with
Xerxes
king
of
Persia
vpon
the
sea
,
chose
a
strait
and
narrow
place
,
that
hee
might
the
better
reuenge
himselfe
agaynst
the
multitude
of
the
kings
shippes
:
and
moreouer
waited
the
time
most
fit
and
fauourable
for
his
purpose
.
For
hee
raunged
not
his
shippes
in
order
of
battell
,
afore
a
certaine
houre
,
when
a
great
wind
was
woont
to
rise
vppon
the
sea-coast
,
which
raised
great
wa●es
in
the
channell
.
Now
this
wind
did
no
displeasure
to
the
Greeke
gallies
,
because
they
were
low
,
but
it
did
great
annoyance
to
the
Persian
ships
,
which
had
their
hatches
high
,
and
their
foredecks
raised
high
,
for
it
made
their
flankes
to
lie
open
continually
to
the
Greekes
,
who
went
and
dashed
lightly
against
them
.
The
Athenians
did
the
like
vnder
the
leading
of
Phormio
against
the
Peloponnesians
.
The
Athenians
●ad
but
twentie
shippes
to
keepe
Na●●●ct
,
and
those
were
but
ill
furnished
to
fight
vpon
the
sea
,
and
the
Peloponnesians
has
seuen
and
fortie
well
furnished
,
by
reason
whereof
they
sticked
not
to
make
their
vagaries
all
alongst
the
coast
of
Epyrus
,
to
passe
ouer
into
Acarnania
.
Neuerthelesse
,
they
were
pursued
by
the
Athenians
,
who
compelled
them
to
raunge
themselues
in
battell
,
and
to
fight
in
the
middest
of
a
strait
,
where
for
the
better
fortifying
of
themselues
,
and
to
stoppe
the
Athenians
from
issuing
out
,
they
raunged
their
ships
in
a
ring
,
wi●h
their
noses
outward
,
and
their
sternes
inward
:
and
in
the
middes
of
the
ring
they
placed
their
small
and
light
vessels
,
to
set
them
out
vpon
their
enemies
when
time
should
require
.
As
for
the
Athenians
,
they
set
their
ships
all
in
a
row
,
enuironing
the
ships
of
their
enemies
,
and
pretending
yet
more
.
But
Phormio
had
charged
them
not
to
fight
,
vntill
he
had
giuen
them
a
token
,
assuring
himselfe
that
when
the
land-wind
arose
,
which
began
to
blow
in
the
morning
,
the
ships
of
the
Peloponnesians
would
dash
one
against
another
.
Now
as
soone
as
the
wind
began
to
blow
,
the
ships
fell
to
iustling
in
deed
:
and
specially
those
that
were
in
the
middest
,
being
the
light
or
sort
,
did
great
anoyance
to
the
rest
:
insomuch
that
they
were
al
occupied
in
setting
planks
before
their
ships
for
feare
of
d●shing
.
And
there
was
so
great
a
crie
and
disorder
among
the
Peloponnesians
,
that
they
could
not
heare
the
commaundement
of
their
captaines
.
Which
thing
when
Phormio
saw
,
he
gaue
a
token
of
battell
to
the
Athenians
,
who
charging
lustily
vpon
them
,
ba●●ered
and
sunke
the
first
that
they
encountered
,
and
put
the
residue
to
flight
.
Claudius
Marcellus
out
of
the
way
,
with
three
thousand
footmen
,
willing
him
to
keepe
himselfe
close
,
vntill
he
saw
the
Dutchmen
tied
to
the
fight
with
him
,
and
then
in
the
chiefest
of
the
battell
,
to
go
charge
vpon
them
behind
.
The
which
he
did
so
fitly
,
that
the
Dutchmen
feeling
themselues
assailed
behind
,
were
forced
to
turne
head
,
and
by
that
means
falling
in
disorder
,
were
all
vanquished
.
Iohn
duke
of
Burgoine
,
in
the
battel
of
Tongres
,
sent
a
thousand
footmen
,
and
fiue
hundred
horsemen
,
to
assaile
his
enemies
on
their
backes
in
the
chiefe
of
the
fight
:
Which
thing
when
Pieranes
would
haue
prouided
for
aforehand
,
by
sending
a
companie
of
chosen
men
to
encounter
them
;
the
common
people
would
not
permit
him
,
and
so
they
felt
the
smart
of
their
wilfulnesse
.
As
touching
the
ordering
of
an
armie
,
Paulus
Emylius
woon
the
battel
against
Perseus
by
this
policie
:
He
saw
it
was
not
possible
for
him
to
worke
any
thing
against
the
maine
battel
of
the
Macedonians
.
In
this
despaire
he
fell
to
viewing
wistly
the
seat
of
the
enemies
campe
.
And
perceiuing
that
the
field
where
they
fought
was
not
plaine
,
ne
lay
whole
togither
,
he
considered
that
the
battell
which
was
lodged
formost
,
could
not
alwaies
maintaine
that
hedge
of
pi●es
and
of
targets
ioyning
together
,
but
that
by
fine
force
they
should
be
compelled
●o
open
in
many
places
,
as
it
falleth
out
in
all
great
battels
,
according
to
the
inforcement
of
them
that
fight
against
them
,
so
as
in
one
place
they
thrust
themselues
forward
,
and
in
another
they
be
driuen
backe
.
Although
the
Carthagenenses
had
a
goodly
great
armie
,
good
footmen
,
&
great
store
of
horsemen
:
yet
were
they
euer
vanquished
by
the
Romans
.
At
length
they
tooke
this
Xantippus
to
be
their
generall
,
that
had
the
report
to
be
a
good
captaine
.
Who
hauing
considered
their
warlike
furniture
,
maruelled
that
they
encamped
in
the
mountains
,
hauing
so
many
elephants
,
and
horsemen
,
and
that
they
did
not
rather
keepe
the
plaines
,
which
without
comparison
was
most
for
their
aduauntage
,
seeing
that
the
force
of
the
Romans
consisted
in
footmen
,
and
not
in
horsmen
.
Therefore
he
made
them
to
come
downe
into
the
plaines
,
where
he
fought
with
the
Romans
and
ouercame
them
,
vnder
their
consull
Attilius
Regulus
,
who
was
there
taken
.
A
battell
oft
times
is
so
well
ordered
on
all
sides
,
that
there
is
no
way
to
enter
into
it
.
Iulius
Caesar
being
in
the
like
perill
in
Spaine
against
the
Pompeyes
,
said
vnto
his
men
,
Seeing
ye
forsake
me
thus
,
deliuer
me
by
and
by
into
the
hands
of
Pompeyes
sonnes
.
The
which
saying
made
them
for
verie
shame
to
returne
into
the
battell
,
the
which
they
woon
in
the
end
.
At
another
time
he
caught
the
standard
out
of
the
standard
bearers
hand
that
fled
,
and
made
him
to
returne
,
saying
,
It
is
here
my
souldier
,
it
is
here
that
we
must
fight
.
Iulian
the
emperour
seeing
certain
men
fl●e
at
the
beginning
of
a
battel
,
caused
ten
of
them
that
first
fled
to
be
put
to
death
,
to
the
intent
that
the
residue
,
for
feare
of
the
daunger
that
was
behind
,
should
fight
valiantly
,
seeing
the
perill
was
greater
in
fleeing
than
in
fighting
.
Charles
Martell
did
the
like
against
the
Sarzins
;
for
he
appointed
certaine
men
,
to
do
nothing
else
but
to
kill
such
as
fled
backe
.
And
besides
that
,
he
did
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
gates
of
Towers
were
shut
,
and
that
they
should
not
be
opened
for
any
misfortune
that
befell
.
Sometimes
,
to
tempt
and
allure
souldiers
,
Ptolomie
was
deceiued
after
the
like
maner
.
For
when
he
had
his
armie
on
the
sea
readie
to
encounter
Demetrius
,
he
gaue
his
brother
Meneleus
charge
,
that
when
he
saw
them
grappled
to
come
to
hand-strokes
,
and
that
they
were
busiest
in
fight
,
he
should
set
out
of
the
hauen
of
Salamis
,
and
come
set
vpon
Demetrius
shippes
behind
,
to
scatter
them
and
to
breake
their
aray
,
with
threescore
gallies
,
whereof
he
had
the
leading
.
But
Demetrius
hauing
prouided
for
it
aforehand
,
had
appointed
ten
gallies
to
stop
him
,
thinking
them
enow
to
shut
vp
the
mouth
of
the
hauen
that
was
small
and
narrow
,
so
as
none
that
were
within
it
could
get
out
.
By
reason
whereof
being
sure
behind
,
he
charged
so
stoutly
vpon
Ptolomie
,
that
he
discomfited
him
.
Cornelius
Scipio
did
in
Spaine
against
Hasdruball
:
who
knowing
that
his
enemie
was
aduertised
,
that
he
was
woont
to
place
his
best
souldiers
in
the
middest
of
the
frunt
of
his
battels
,
and
the
worst
behind
;
and
doubting
least
Hasdruball
would
do
the
like
,
altered
his
order
in
the
day
of
the
battell
.
For
he
set
his
best
souldiers
in
the
corners
of
his
armie
,
and
the
worser
sort
in
the
middest
.
And
when
it
came
to
the
onset
,
Scipio
caused
the
souldiers
of
the
middle
part
to
march
sostly
,
and
the
two
wings
to
aduaunce
forwarder
,
who
encountering
with
men
of
lesse
experience
,
did
easily
ouermatch
them
.
In
the
which
time
,
those
of
the
two
middlewards
,
which
on
Asdrubals
side
were
the
chiefest
men
,
and
on
Scipi●s
side
the
woorst
of
his
armie
were
but
beholders
of
the
others
.
By
means
whereof
Asdruball
was
easilie
defeated
by
the
Romans
.
At
the
battell
of
Tongres
,
when
the
lord
of
Pieranes
saw
the
duke
of
Burgoyne
send
fifteene
hundred
men
on
his
back
,
he
altered
the
forme
of
his
battell
,
which
was
pointed
triangle-wise
,
and
brought
it
into
a
square
,
setting
his
horsemen
and
shot
hindermost
,
to
withstand
them
that
were
comming
behind
,
and
fencing
the
sides
with
cariages
,
by
reason
whereof
he
had
gone
away
that
day
with
the
victorie
,
if
he
had
had
men
that
had
beene
good
warriours
,
and
well
trayned
.
But
the
want
of
them
both
,
made
him
to
lose
both
the
battell
and
his
life
.
Iulius
Caesar
did
at
the
battell
of
Pharsalie
agaist
Pompey
.
For
hauing
set
forth
the
best
and
most
practised
legionarie
souldiers
that
he
had
,
he
was
suddenly
assailed
with
a
great
companie
of
yong
Roman
gentlemen
on
horsebacke
.
To
whom
when
his
horsemen
had
giuen
place
,
they
came
vpon
those
old
fellowes
,
who
flung
their
iauelings
full
in
their
faces
.
Whereat
the
yong
gentlemen
being
astonied
,
turned
themselues
by
and
by
to
flight
.
Sometime
to
beguile
the
enemie
,
And
when
he
perceiueth
him
to
be
so
,
then
aduentureth
he
to
take
him
vnpurueied
,
as
Lisander
did
the
Athenians
.
Who
perceiuing
himselfe
vnable
to
match
them
in
strength
,
rode
at
anchor
in
a
streit
neere
to
the
citie
Lampsacum
,
after
he
had
taken
it
by
assault
.
The
Athenians
on
the
other
side
,
came
with
great
speed
into
the
bay
of
Sestros
,
and
when
they
had
refreshed
themselues
with
food
,
they
presented
themselues
to
the
gallies
of
Lacedemon
,
wherof
Lisander
had
the
gouernment
;
who
on
his
side
ranged
his
men
in
order
of
battel
,
but
he
forbad
them
to
fight
or
to
row
out
against
the
Athenians
.
Who
retiring
themselues
towards
night
,
went
a
land
,
wherof
Lisander
was
informed
by
such
as
he
had
sent
after
them
to
marke
their
demeanor
.
The
next
day
they
did
as
much
,
and
so
the
third
and
fourth
daies
:
insomuch
that
the
Athenians
conceiued
a
great
confidence
in
themselues
,
and
a
great
disdain
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
thinking
that
their
keeping
of
themselues
so
pent
vp
,
was
for
very
feare
.
The
fift
day
when
the
Athenians
hauing
made
the
like
offer
of
a
battell
to
their
enemies
,
were
retired
towards
the
euening
in
disorder
:
Lisander
sent
certain
Galiots
after
them
to
note
their
behauiour
,
commanding
the
captains
of
them
,
that
as
soone
as
they
saw
the
Athenians
out
of
their
gallies
,
they
should
returne
to
him
with
all
speed
possible
:
and
that
when
they
were
in
the
middest
of
the
streit
,
they
should
heaue
vp
a
copper
shield
a
high
into
the
aire
vpon
the
point
of
a
pike
,
as
a
token
to
make
the
whole
fleet
to
come
rowing
in
battelray
.
By
reason
whereof
,
as
soone
as
the
shield
was
lifted
vp
,
Lisander
hauing
all
his
men
in
a
readines
,
and
being
not
past
one
league
off
from
the
Athenians
,
made
saile
so
swistly
in
the
smooth
sea
,
that
the
Athenians
had
no
leisure
to
take
their
weapons
and
to
put
themselues
into
their
gallies
,
because
their
souldiers
were
scattered
abroad
,
some
gone
to
buy
vittels
,
some
to
supper
,
some
to
walking
in
the
fields
,
and
some
to
sleepe
,
no
man
doubting
that
which
happened
;
insomuch
that
of
nine
and
twenty
gallies
,
only
nine
escaped
,
the
which
Conon
saued
by
swiftnes
when
he
perceiued
the
disorder
:
and
of
this
vnfortunat
aduenture
ensued
the
vtter
ruine
of
the
Athenians
.
Iulius
Caesar
being
come
but
with
seuen
thousand
men
in
great
hast
to
rescue
Quintus
Cicero
,
that
was
besieged
by
threescore
thousand
Gaules
,
was
greatly
abashed
when
he
saw
all
the
Gaules
vpon
him
,
who
had
left
their
siege
to
come
against
him
.
By
reason
whereof
he
was
faine
to
retire
,
and
to
put
himselfe
into
a
place
fit
for
a
captaine
,
which
with
a
few
men
was
to
fight
against
a
great
number
of
enemies
,
forbidding
his
souldiers
to
go
out
to
skirmish
in
any
case
,
and
compelling
them
to
heighthen
the
rampires
of
their
camp
,
and
to
fortifie
their
ports
as
men
that
were
afraid
,
to
the
intent
that
their
enemies
should
haue
them
in
the
more
disdaine
,
vntill
such
time
as
one
day
he
spied
a
fit
occasion
by
their
disorderly
comming
to
assaile
the
trenches
of
his
campe
,
and
then
he
made
a
salie
out
vpon
them
,
and
put
them
all
to
flight
,
with
the
slaughter
of
a
very
great
number
of
their
men
.
Phillippin
Doree
,
caused
many
fisherboats
to
be
added
to
their
gallies
,
to
amase
their
enemies
withall
.
But
yet
this
trick
was
no
impediment
,
but
that
Phillippin
wan
the
battell
.
Agesilaus
,
to
hide
the
flight
of
such
as
had
robbed
him
in
his
camp
to
go
with
the
Thebans
,
and
to
keep
his
men
from
being
discouraged
therat
;
concealed
them
as
much
as
he
could
;
and
for
the
doing
thereo●
,
ordained
that
euery
morning
when
they
went
to
visit
the
straw
beds
of
the
soldiers
,
they
should
hide
the
stuffe
of
them
that
were
gone
thether
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
the
pursuing
of
victorie
.
WHen
the
enemie
is
put
to
flight
,
the
chiefe
thing
that
the
generall
hath
to
do
,
is
to
pursue
his
enemy
with
all
speed
,
that
he
may
astonish
him
the
more
,
and
not
to
giue
him
respit
to
resolue
himselfe
what
to
do
.
Iulius
Caesar
excelled
in
that
point
;
for
he
neuer
woon
battell
,
but
he
toooke
his
enemies
campe
the
same
day
.
Alexander
neuer
left
to
pursue
Darius
,
vntill
he
saw
him
quiet
in
his
owne
country
.
On
the
contrary
part
,
this
only
fault
is
noted
in
Hannibal
,
that
he
pursued
not
his
victory
after
the
battel
of
Cannas
,
by
going
to
besiege
Rome
then
vtterly
dismaied
with
the
present
los●e
.
Insomuch
that
one
said
vnto
him
,
He
could
well
skill
to
get
the
victory
,
but
not
to
vse
it
.
Aetius
was
reproued
for
doing
the
like
fault
,
when
he
would
not
proceed
to
make
a
cleane
dispatch
of
Attila
,
as
he
might
easily
haue
done
.
But
he
feared
least
if
Attila
were
dispatched
,
he
should
haue
to
do
with
the
Goths
,
when
they
once
perceiued
themselues
to
be
rid
of
such
a
common
enemie
.
Lewis
of
Aniou
won
a
battell
in
the
realme
of
Naples
,
wherin
he
discomfited
his
competitor
Ladislaus
.
And
it
is
said
that
if
he
had
pursued
that
victorie
without
suffering
Ladislaus
to
take
breath
,
he
had
continued
lord
of
the
realme
,
the
which
he
forwent
for
want
of
doing
so
.
The
which
thing
Ladislaus
himselfe
confessed
saying
,
that
the
first
day
of
the
battell
,
his
enemies
had
ben
maisters
both
of
his
person
and
of
his
kingdome
,
if
they
had
done
their
dutie
;
that
the
second
day
they
had
ben
maisters
of
his
kingdome
,
but
not
of
his
person
,
if
they
had
pursued
the
victory
;
and
that
the
3
day
they
had
not
any
power
,
either
ouer
his
person
or
ouer
his
kingdom
.
Monsieur
de
Foys
at
Rauenna
.
The
Achaians
hauing
ouerthrowne
the
Lacedemonians
in
battell
,
would
needs
follow
the
victory
.
And
among
others
,
Lysiadas
pursued
the
chase
among
the
men
of
armes
,
contrarie
to
the
counsell
of
Aratus
,
generall
of
the
Achaians
,
who
would
not
permit
his
men
to
passe
further
,
because
of
a
great
and
deepe
bog
which
they
were
to
passe
,
and
for
that
the
way
foorth
on
was
vneuen
and
ill
ioined
togither
,
which
thing
Lysiadas
found
true
to
his
owne
harme
.
For
when
he
was
come
thither
,
he
found
himselfe
in
a
place
full
of
vines
,
wals
,
and
ditches
,
where
he
was
constrained
to
disseuer
his
people
,
whence
he
could
not
get
out
again
.
The
which
gaue
occasion
to
Cleomenes
king
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
to
charge
vpon
him
,
to
kill
him
,
&
to
discomfit
all
his
men
.
And
this
victorie
made
the
Lacedemonians
to
take
such
courage
again
vnto
them
,
that
returning
back
they
gaue
a
fresh
charge
vpon
the
Achaians
,
whom
it
was
easie
to
defeat
,
because
the
one
halfe
of
their
power
was
gone
from
them
.
Demetrius
hauing
discomfited
a
wing
of
his
enemies
,
chased
them
so
far
,
that
he
could
not
ioin
again
with
his
footmen
;
by
reason
wherof
they
being
destitut
of
their
horsmen
,
were
all
discomfited
.
Philopemen
perceiuing
that
Machauidas
the
tirant
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
had
put
his
archers
to
slight
at
the
beginning
of
the
battell
,
determined
to
let
him
passe
on
without
resisting
him
.
And
when
he
saw
that
the
horsmen
of
Machauidas
were
far
inough
off
from
his
footmen
;
he
made
his
men
to
march
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
whose
flanks
were
then
bare
of
horsmen
,
and
charging
vpon
the
side
of
them
,
did
put
them
to
flight
with
a
very
great
slaughter
.
The
which
being
done
,
he
met
suddainly
with
Machauidas
comming
back
from
the
chase
and
thinking
to
win
all
:
and
slue
him
as
he
would
haue
leaped
a
ditch
.
The
same
Philopemen
did
much
better
,
when
he
had
put
the
army
of
the
tirant
Nabis
to
slight
.
For
when
he
saw
his
enemies
fled
,
not
all
on
a
heape
towards
the
citie
,
but
scattered
themselues
here
and
there
abrod
in
the
fields
;
he
sounded
the
retreit
,
forbidding
his
men
to
chase
them
any
further
,
because
the
countrie
thereabouts
was
full
of
couert
waies
,
and
vneasie
for
horsemen
,
by
reason
of
brookes
,
vallies
,
and
quagmires
which
it
be
houed
them
to
passe
.
But
suspecting
that
towards
the
euentide
when
it
began
to
wex
dim
,
they
would
retire
into
the
citie
one
by
one
,
he
sent
a
number
of
archers
to
lie
in
ambush
alongst
the
coasts
and
hils
that
are
about
the
citie
,
who
made
a
great
slaughter
of
Nabisis
men
,
because
they
retired
not
in
troope
,
but
one
by
one
,
and
went
to
put
themselues
into
the
hands
of
the
archers
,
like
silie
birds
that
flee
into
the
foulers
net
.
Iulius
Caesar
regarded
not
to
chase
the
horsmen
whom
he
had
put
to
slight
in
the
battell
of
Pharsalie
,
but
went
on
to
charge
vpon
the
battell
of
footmen
,
as
more
easie
to
compasse
about
and
to
inclose
,
who
being
assayled
on
the
flanke
by
thos●
that
had
foiled
the
horsemen
,
and
on
the
frunt
by
the
tenth
legion
,
could
not
long
stand
and
make
head
,
but
cleane
contrary
to
all
their
hopes
,
saw
that
by
seeking
to
intangle
their
enemies
,
they
brought
themselues
into
the
briers
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
the
retiring
of
an
armie
,
and
how
to
saue
it
when
it
is
in
a
place
of
disaduauntage
.
IT
happeneth
sometimes
that
an
armie
,
either
through
the
default
of
the
guides
,
or
otherwise
,
lighteth
into
such
a
place
,
as
it
standeth
them
on
hand
to
retire
speedilie
,
if
they
will
not
be
foyled
.
In
this
case
the
captaine
is
to
vse
policie
and
quicknesse
,
as
Hanniball
did
,
Eumenes
also
auoided
a
great
danger
,
Sometime
a
captaine
saueth
himselfe
by
the
commodious
seat
of
his
campe
,
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
Ambushes
.
NOw
must
I
speak
of
Ambushes
,
which
diuerse
times
are
the
cause
of
the
winning
of
a
battell
,
and
sometime
of
the
taking
of
a
citie
,
and
are
practised
diuersly
,
after
as
the
places
and
occasions
are
offered
.
Hanniball
excelled
all
captaines
in
that
feat
,
Marius
did
as
much
to
the
Almans
,
by
sending
Marcellus
to
lie
in
a
stale
behind
a
little
hill
,
as
I
haue
said
afore
.
Iulius
Caesar
vsed
the
like
feate
against
the
Swissers
,
by
sending
Labienus
with
two
legions
in
the
night
,
to
winne
a
certaine
hill
,
when
he
was
to
shew
himselfe
the
next
morning
in
the
field
,
to
bid
the
Swissers
battell
.
But
the
enterprise
abode
vnperformed
,
by
reason
that
he
was
falsly
aduertised
,
that
the
Gaules
had
taken
the
hill
aforehand
,
which
caused
him
to
draw
his
armie
backe
.
Hanniball
hauing
chosen
a
faire
plaine
,
wherein
there
was
a
deepe
vallie
,
and
a
certaine
little
hill
,
verie
aduauntageable
for
his
armie
,
which
had
beene
no
hard
matter
for
him
to
haue
gotten
;
to
the
intent
to
draw
Minutius
to
battel
,
left
it
indifferent
for
a
bait
to
train
his
enemies
to
the
encounter
.
And
one
night
he
couched
a
certaine
number
of
his
men
of
warre
in
those
,
and
afterward
at
the
breake
of
the
day
,
sent
a
small
troope
to
take
the
said
hill
:
Minutius
likewise
sent
out
his
vauntcurrors
,
and
after
them
all
his
men
of
armes
,
and
finally
when
he
saw
Hanniball
come
thither
in
person
,
he
himselfe
also
went
thither
with
the
rest
of
his
armie
,
and
gaue
a
great
assault
to
haue
driuen
away
those
that
defended
the
hill
.
Then
Hanniball
perceiuing
that
his
enemie
had
cast
himselfe
into
his
nets
,
gaue
the
watchword
to
his
men
that
were
in
ambush
,
who
brake
out
with
a
great
noyse
vpon
the
taile
of
the
Romans
,
of
whom
they
slue
a
great
number
at
the
first
dash
,
and
had
put
the
rest
out
of
aray
,
but
for
the
readie
succour
of
Fabius
,
who
aided
him
at
need
,
and
wrested
the
victorie
out
of
Hannibals
hand
.
Insomuch
that
Hanniball
sounding
the
retreit
,
said
smiling
to
his
friends
,
concerning
Fabius
:
Did
not
I
tell
you
that
yonder
cloud
which
we
see
houering
vpon
the
top
of
the
hils
,
would
one
day
breake
out
into
a
stormie
tempest
,
that
should
light
vpon
vs
?
Also
Flaminius
the
Roman
consul
,
was
discomfited
by
a
like
policie
.
For
Hanniball
suffered
him
to
win
the
passage
that
was
in
the
hils
aboue
the
lake
of
Trasimenus
;
but
yet
higher
aboue
them
,
he
had
laid
his
men
in
ambush
.
Now
beyond
the
passage
that
was
kept
(
by
the
Romans
)
there
was
a
faire
plain
,
where
Hannibals
armie
was
;
so
as
the
Romans
being
cooped
vp
,
in
a
place
where
they
had
their
enemies
both
before
and
behind
,
lost
the
battell
.
The
same
Hanniball
,
perceiuing
that
Marcellus
,
neither
by
vanquishing
,
nor
by
being
vanquished
,
could
hold
himselfe
from
troubling
him
,
vsed
this
policie
,
when
he
saw
him
nie
him
.
Betweene
the
two
camps
was
a
certain
peece
of
ground
of
strong
situation
,
&
couered
round
about
with
bushes
,
&
therin
were
high
places
where
a
man
might
discouer
them
far
of
towards
both
the
camps
,
and
at
the
foot
of
it
ran
m●ny
springs
and
brookes
;
insomuch
that
the
Romans
marueled
that
Hanniball
who
was
come
first
,
had
not
seazed
it
.
But
his
so
doing
,
was
for
that
it
seemed
to
him
a
very
fit
place
to
lay
●t●les
in
,
to
which
purpose
he
chose
rather
to
reserue
it
.
Therefore
he
〈◊〉
the
woods
,
the
watersprings
,
and
the
valley
throughout
,
with
a
good
number
of
men
of
armes
of
all
sorts
,
assuring
himselfe
that
the
place
it selfe
would
draw
the
Romans
thither
;
wh●
〈◊〉
was
not
deceiued
.
For
the
two
consuls
Marcellus
and
Cri●p●●●
,
went
both
thether
with
two
hundred
and
twentie
horses
,
to
view
the
place
.
Which
thing
when
the
Carthaginenses
perceiued
,
they
suffered
them
to
come
on
,
vntil
they
were
ful
against
them
,
and
then
suddainly
stepping
vp
and
winding
Marcellus
in
,
began
to
draw
to
him
both
with
shot
and
with
handblowes
,
so
long
til
he
lay
dead
vpon
the
ground
,
and
his
fellow
being
wounded
to
death
,
recouered
to
his
campe
by
the
swiftnesse
of
his
horse
,
where
he
died
by
and
by
after
.
The
countie
of
Anguien
was
discomfited
almost
after
the
same
manner
,
as
he
would
needs
giue
battell
almost
hard
at
the
bars
of
Gaunt
.
For
the
men
of
Gaunt
being
desirous
to
intrap
him
,
because
he
was
valeant
in
battell
,
laid
a
hundred
men
in
ambush
for
him
without
the
towne
,
who
hemmed
him
in
so
close
when
he
was
come
a
litle
too
forward
,
that
there
was
no
meane
to
saue
him
,
and
so
fighting
valeantly
,
he
died
vpon
the
field
,
Paulus
Vitellius
hauing
beene
troubled
two
whole
daies
together
by
the
pesants
on
the
coast
of
Genes
,
who
flang
stones
and
darts
and
shot
arrowes
at
him
from
the
hils
,
(
yea
and
some
of
them
were
so
bold
as
to
come
downe
into
the
plaine
and
to
fight
with
him
)
:
bethought
himselfe
to
pretend
as
though
he
would
saue
himselfe
by
flight
,
and
retired
so
farre
,
that
he
was
chased
in
full
race
by
infinit
pezants
.
But
when
he
saw
his
game
at
the
best
,
he
made
all
his
troopes
to
mount
on
horsebacke
,
and
to
turne
their
faces
;
insomuch
that
all
at
once
they
charged
vpon
the
pezants
of
the
mountaines
and
discomfited
them
.
Secco
a
Florentine
beeing
desirous
to
draw
Monfronk
captaine
of
the
Pisanes
to
battell
,
who
of
his
owne
nature
was
forward
enough
to
it
,
laid
an
ambush
betweene
Bientina
and
Pisa
,
commanding
them
not
to
stir
,
vntill
he
gaue
them
their
watchword
.
Then
sent
he
foorth
certaine
light
horsemen
into
the
fields
,
euen
into
the
view
of
the
citie
Pisa
,
who
a
long
while
pursued
the
forragers
of
Pisa.
When
Monfronk
out
of
the
higher
part
of
the
towne
saw
these
forragers
,
and
then
that
did
conuoy
them
,
to
be
pressed
by
the
ouergreat
number
of
them
:
he
also
made
certaine
of
his
light
horsemen
to
go
foorth
,
and
anon
he
himselfe
followed
them
with
his
men
of
armes
and
footmen
.
Secco
did
the
like
on
his
part
,
so
as
the
fight
was
full
,
and
well
foughten
.
At
length
Secco
of
set
pupose
began
to
recoile
and
turne
his
backe
,
as
it
had
ben
for
feare
.
Monfronk
folowed
after
him
liuely
,
not
giuing
him
any
respit
to
assemble
his
men
together
againe
,
vntill
he
came
to
the
stale
,
where
issued
out
men
both
on
horsebacke
and
on
foot
,
which
so
inclosed
the
Venetians
and
Pisanes
on
al
sides
,
that
hauing
hemmed
them
in
euery
way
,
in
the
end
they
ouerthrew
a
great
number
of
them
.
Mal●testa
Balion
,
to
make
his
enemies
that
were
in
garrison
at
Veron
to
fal
into
his
snare
,
commanded
his
Albans
to
go
into
the
marches
of
Veron
,
and
to
gather
all
the
cattell
that
they
found
,
and
to
driue
them
towards
the
stale
,
which
he
had
laid
a
good
way
off
from
thence
.
The
which
the
Albans
did
with
such
noise
,
that
the
garrison
of
Veron
vnderstood
it
out
of
hand
.
Wherupon
some
of
them
mounted
vpon
their
horses
to
pursue
those
robbers
.
The
Albans
to
conceale
their
craft
the
better
,
did
fi●st
shock
themselues
on
a
heape
,
and
begin
to
turn
their
backs
and
to
driue
the
cattel
afore
them
a
full
trot
.
Which
thing
when
Succar
(
who
made
the
salie
out
)
perceiued
,
he
made
no
nicenes
to
pursue
with
al
the
hast
he
could
.
Then
Malatesta
who
waited
for
them
vnder
the
couert
of
certain
trees
,
did
suddainly
giue
a
watchword
to
assaile
them
,
and
therwith
all
running
ouerthwart
in
an
open
path
,
assailed
his
enemies
behind
as
they
pursued
his
men
exceeding
whotly
;
and
enuironing
them
on
all
sides
,
Iohn
Medices
,
and
foiled
his
guard
.
To
haue
reuenge
herof
,
Iohn
Medices
laid
a
double
ambush
,
the
one
in
ditches
neere
the
town
,
and
the
other
further
of
.
The
Spaniards
spared
not
to
make
another
saly
out
;
and
when
they
had
chased
those
good
fellows
a
good
way
,
they
perceiued
the
ambush
a
far
off
,
wherwith
they
began
to
retire
.
But
their
way
was
cut
off
by
the
other
ambush
that
was
laid
neerer
the
town
,
insomuch
that
finding
themselues
assailed
both
waies
at
once
,
they
had
no
meane
to
saue
themselues
,
but
were
all
put
to
the
sword
.
CHAP.
XIX
Of
the
taking
of
Towns
.
THere
are
diuerse
manners
of
taking
of
towns
,
either
by
force
or
by
policy
.
We
will
treat
here
of
policies
,
and
onely
of
some
such
policies
as
the
men
of
old
time
haue
vsed
.
For
new
be
daily
deuised
,
the
which
I
ouerpasse
with
silence
,
because
it
were
vnmeet
for
me
,
to
giue
counsell
to
such
as
haue
bin
at
them
and
seene
them
,
and
haue
inuented
and
practised
them
.
Sometime
great
speed
,
and
suddain
comming
vnlooked
for
,
giue
occasion
of
the
taking
of
a
towne
,
as
it
did
to
Demetrius
at
the
citie
of
Athens
,
Frederick
Barbarossa
.
It
happened
that
he
had
receiued
a
great
losse
before
Parma
,
where
his
armie
was
ouerthrowne
,
and
he
was
faine
to
take
the
way
of
Tuscan
for
to
returne
into
his
realme
of
Naples
.
There
was
no
likelihood
that
he
minded
them
of
Saminimat
,
that
had
plaid
the
traitors
and
rebels
against
him
,
neither
was
he
determined
to
rest
there
.
But
to
compasse
them
without
great
paine
or
studie
,
he
dissembled
their
treason
,
and
chose
a
number
of
his
best
,
most
couragious
,
and
most
loyall
soldiers
,
whom
he
caused
to
be
chained
together
as
if
they
had
bin
prisoners
.
The
which
being
done
,
he
caused
his
mules
to
be
loden
with
a
great
sort
of
hampers
,
full
of
all
kind
of
armor
and
artillerie
,
and
couered
them
with
the
same
sumpterclothes
,
wherwith
the
sumpters
of
his
chamber
were
woont
to
be
couered
.
These
prisoners
so
made
at
the
instant
,
he
sent
vnto
Saminimato
,
with
Peter
of
the
Vineyard
,
his
steward
of
houshold
,
secretarie
and
chauncelor
,
who
had
the
whole
gouernment
thereof
,
and
was
a
prisoner
in
deed
,
accompanied
with
messengers
of
credence
,
which
should
declare
vnto
the
inhabitants
of
the
towne
,
that
the
emperour
hauing
not
a
more
loyall
towne
,
seut
them
those
prisoners
men
of
importance
,
and
his
preciousest
stuffe
with
them
,
praying
them
to
keepe
them
carefully
till
his
returne
,
because
that
being
now
on
his
way
into
his
kingdome
of
Naples
,
he
would
not
be
troubled
with
such
baggage
.
The
men
of
Saminimato
seeing
the
emperour
in
armes
round
about
them
,
made
good
countenance
,
notwithstanding
that
they
mistrusted
themselues
to
be
bewraid
,
and
thereupon
shewing
themselues
verie
obedient
,
receiued
all
the
traine
with
good
cheere
,
causing
them
all
to
come
into
the
citie
.
When
the
souldiers
of
Fredericke
saw
their
conuenient
time
,
they
cast
off
their
chaines
,
(
which
were
disposed
in
such
sort
as
they
might
vnlinke
them
when
they
list
)
and
out
of
hand
taking
them
to
their
weapons
,
wan
the
gates
,
whereat
they
let
in
the
emperour
Fredericks
armie
,
so
that
the
towne
was
yeelded
to
his
obeysance
.
The
Slauonians
vsed
another
policie
to
take
another
town
.
There
approched
a
certaine
of
them
to
the
wals
,
so
few
in
shew
as
were
not
sufficient
to
take
the
towne
,
and
yet
did
they
incontinently
giue
an
assault
.
They
that
were
within
beholding
the
small
number
of
them
,
ran
out
vpon
them
,
&
folowed
beating
them
a
good
way
off
from
the
towne
.
And
when
they
were
a
sufficient
farnesse
,
the
residue
shewed
themselues
behind
them
,
and
slue
a
great
sort
of
them
,
so
as
they
could
not
recouer
into
the
citie
againe
.
Then
the
Slauonians
comming
to
the
assault
,
entered
at
ease
,
because
there
were
none
but
the
citizens
left
to
defend
the
towne
.
The
king
of
Portugall
perceiuing
how
the
Britons
that
were
within
Feroll
in
Castile
,
made
often
salies
out
;
laid
fiftie
men
in
ambush
,
and
a
three
daies
after
,
went
with
a
few
men
and
skirmished
hard
at
the
barriers
of
the
towne
.
The
Britons
failed
not
to
come
out
against
him
,
and
pursued
the
Portugals
so
hard
,
that
they
tooke
about
fiue
and
twentie
of
them
,
and
were
fain
to
open
the
barriers
wide
,
to
let
in
the
prisoners
,
and
to
let
out
those
that
pursued
them
.
At
length
,
they
that
lay
in
ambush
,
riding
as
fast
as
they
could
,
right
to
the
barriers
,
and
making
themselues
masters
of
them
,
entred
mingled
with
the
Britons
into
the
towne
.
The
men
of
Capua
being
desirous
to
receiue
the
Imperials
into
the
citie
,
and
to
expulse
the
Frenchmen
,
willed
the
Imperials
to
lay
themselues
in
ambush
neere
the
towne
,
and
when
they
knew
them
to
be
laid
,
they
would
persuade
the
Frenchmen
to
make
a
rode
out
of
the
citie
,
to
fetch
vittels
afore
they
were
more
straitly
besieged
.
The
Frenchmen
perceiuing
their
reason
to
be
apparant
,
went
out
to
do
so
.
But
when
they
came
backe
againe
,
they
found
the
gates
shut
,
and
vnderstood
that
the
Capuans
had
receiued
the
Imperials
in
at
another
gate
.
Sertorius
vsed
an
other
policie
to
win
the
Characitanians
,
Guy
Ran●on
came
to
the
gates
with
his
light
horses
,
and
eight
hundred
harqu●buzers
,
thinking
to
haue
gone
in
to
defend
it
:
but
when
he
vnderstood
those
newes
,
he
retired
backe
.
Many
were
of
opinion
,
that
(
considering
the
disorder
of
the
Imperials
,
)
if
he
had
entered
in
by
the
castell
(
which
was
vngarded
)
he
might
haue
done
some
notable
feat
,
or
at
leastwise
he
had
deliuered
the
Pope
.
But
(
as
it
is
commonly
said
)
little
woteth
a
man
what
is
done
in
his
enemies
host
;
and
it
had
bin
a
great
hazard
,
to
haue
put
himself
in
daunger
with
so
few
men
,
against
so
great
a
number
of
enemies
.
Bellisarius
perceiuing
that
he
could
not
win
Panormus
by
land
,
To
attempt
the
taking
of
the
rocke
of
Vandois
which
was
impregnable
,
the
vicount
of
Meaus
laid
a
stale
of
1200
men
in
a
caue
neare
the
fort
,
and
sent
others
to
skirmish
with
them
at
their
bars
,
charging
them
that
if
any
came
out
of
the
towne
against
them
,
they
should
retire
softly
vntill
they
came
to
the
stale
.
The
Frenchmen
failed
not
to
make
countenance
,
but
went
slowly
to
the
skirmish
,
as
if
they
had
beene
men
vnwilling
and
smally
trained
,
which
thing
gaue
courage
to
Guion
du
sel
(
who
had
the
gouernment
of
the
fort
in
the
absence
of
Amerigoll
Marcell
)
to
sallie
out
with
certaine
of
the
garrison
.
And
he
chased
the
Frenchmen
so
farre
,
that
he
was
inclosed
betweene
their
ambush
and
their
campe
,
so
as
he
could
not
saue
himselfe
,
nor
any
of
his
companie
.
Whereupon
the
Frenchmen
approched
nearer
the
castell
,
and
told
him
that
he
and
all
his
companions
should
die
,
if
the
●ortresse
were
not
yeelded
,
and
that
if
it
were
yeelded
,
they
should
all
be
saued
.
They
that
were
within
perceiuing
that
they
were
like
to
lose
the
best
men
of
all
their
companie
,
yeelded
themselues
at
his
persuasion
.
The
earle
of
Arminak
was
discomfited
almost
after
the
same
sort
by
Iaques
of
Berne
,
before
Alexandria
:
which
was
the
cause
that
the
siege
of
Alexandria
was
broken
vp
.
CHAP.
XX.
Of
the
defending
of
Townes
.
THere
is
not
so
great
a
mischief
,
but
there
is
a
remedie
for
it
.
And
as
the
common
saying
is
,
Well
assailed
,
well
defended
.
For
when
he
that
is
within
a
towne
,
knoweth
that
another
would
haue
it
:
then
by
good
watch
and
carefull
diligence
,
he
keepeth
himselfe
from
being
taken
on
the
sudden
.
And
if
he
be
aduertised
of
his
enemies
comming
,
he
doth
what
he
can
to
keepe
them
from
comming
neere
the
ditches
,
vntill
the
greatnesse
of
their
number
enforce
him
to
retire
.
The
like
is
done
when
a
citie
is
to
be
assailed
by
sea
and
by
land
.
For
he
that
is
within
,
doth
either
by
force
or
by
policie
impeach
their
landing
as
much
as
he
can
,
as
did
that
gallant
pyrat
named
Franday
,
at
Port
Venerie
.
The
Arragonians
intending
to
haue
taken
that
place
vpon
the
gate
toward
the
sea
,
approched
with
the
prowes
of
their
gallies
to
the
hauen
,
to
haue
set
their
soldiers
a
land
.
But
Franday
had
caused
the
great
stones
,
whereupon
they
were
to
leape
,
in
comming
downe
from
their
gallies
,
to
be
besmeared
with
greace
,
so
as
the
most
part
of
them
fell
downe
through
the
slippernesse
of
their
footing
,
and
the
cumbersomnesse
of
their
armor
,
among
the
stones
which
were
verie
high
.
Sometimes
a
citie
is
in
hard
case
,
for
that
they
cannot
certifie
their
state
by
reason
of
the
straitnesse
of
the
siege
.
Antonie
de
Leua
,
to
conuey
monie
into
Pauie
,
procured
two
men
whom
they
trusted
,
to
carrie
foure
hoggesheads
of
wine
to
sell
,
to
the
French
campe
that
besieged
the
towne
,
within
the
which
hoggesheads
were
three
thousand
French
crownes
.
And
for
the
selling
of
their
wine
,
they
went
,
and
lodged
as
neer
the
towne
as
they
could
.
Antonie
de
Leua
being
aduertised
therof
,
made
a
sallie
out
on
another
side
,
and
while
they
were
busie
at
the
skirmish
,
one
of
his
men
brake
the
hoggesheads
and
tooke
away
the
three
thousand
crownes
,
with
the
which
he
saued
himselfe
in
the
towne
.
Sometime
sallies
are
made
of
purpose
to
surprise
the
enemies
in
their
campe
,
as
the
Siracusans
did
at
the
campe
of
the
Athenians
.
But
Nicias
to
remedie
the
daunger
speedily
,
commanded
fire
to
be
put
to
wood
,
and
to
the
engines
that
he
had
made
to
beate
the
towne
,
which
doing
caused
the
Siracusans
to
stay
,
because
that
when
they
saw
so
great
a
flame
in
the
aire
betweene
them
and
the
Fort
,
they
returned
out
of
hand
to
the
towne
.
Many
times
they
that
are
besieged
haue
scarcitie
of
water
,
and
by
that
means
are
in
daunger
to
yeeld
themselues
,
if
it
be
not
prouided
for
,
as
Se●torius
was
in
perill
to
haue
doone
to
the
Lagobrits
.
Who
caused
two
thousand
.
Goats
skinnes
to
be
filled
with
water
,
promising
a
good
sum
of
monie
for
the
bringing
of
euery
skinne
.
The
which
thing
manie
men
vndertooke
.
And
therewithal
he
gaue
commaundement
at
the
deliuering
of
the
bags
,
that
all
vnnecessarie
mouthes
should
foorthwith
depart
out
of
the
towne
,
that
the
water
might
serue
them
the
longer
,
which
abode
to
defend
the
towne
.
Sometimes
skirmishes
are
made
to
vex
the
besiegers
,
that
they
may
be
made
to
breake
vp
their
siege
;
Walter
Brenne
,
the
which
fell
out
well
and
happily
on
his
side
:
For
he
discomfited
those
that
had
besieged
him
,
and
tooke
the
countie
of
Brenne
prisoner
,
as
I
haue
said
in
another
place
.
But
to
returne
to
our
matter
againe
.
Oliuer
of
Clisson
and
sir
Walter
Mannye
,
hauing
intelligence
that
Lewis
of
Spaine
meant
to
cut
off
the
heads
of
Iohn
Butler
and
Hugh
Fresnoy
;
vsed
this
policie
to
saue
them
from
that
inconuenience
.
They
had
ben
long
besieged
within
Hannibout
by
Charles
de
Blois
.
Now
one
day
about
dinnertime
,
they
issued
out
of
the
towne
with
a
thousand
men
,
and
went
with
great
force
to
assaile
the
campe
of
Charles
de
Blois
,
so
that
all
of
them
were
at
the
alarme
,
and
drew
towards
the
trenches
where
the
fight
was
sharpe
and
hard
on
both
sides
.
In
the
chiefest
of
the
fight
,
Walter
Manny
and
Oliuer
Clisson
issued
secretly
out
at
a
little
postern
,
and
came
on
the
backside
of
the
host
vnperceiued
,
to
the
tent
of
Charles
de
Blois
,
where
the
said
Butler
and
Fresnoy
were
,
whom
when
they
had
recouered
,
and
had
mounted
them
on
two
coursers
which
they
had
brought
thether
of
purpose
,
they
returned
againe
to
Hannibout
the
same
way
they
came
out
.
Reuze
being
besieged
in
Crescentine
by
Siluius
,
and
finding
occasion
to
inuade
his
enemies
on
their
right
side
,
which
was
not
fortified
with
any
trench
or
rampire
,
because
of
a
marris
which
had
no
comming
to
it
but
by
a
broken
causey
,
coniectured
that
his
enemies
would
misdoubt
nothing
that
way
,
wherefore
couering
the
marris
in
the
night-time
with
hurdls
and
planks
,
he
caused
his
footmen
to
passe
ouer
,
and
he
himselfe
staied
in
a
conuenient
place
with
his
horsmen
,
to
succor
them
if
need
were
.
In
which
time
the
footmen
quitted
themselues
so
wel
,
that
they
slue
the
skoutwatch
,
and
then
passing
on
to
the
camp
,
threw
wild
fire
vpon
the
warders
half
asleepe
,
and
vpon
the
souldiers
lodgings
that
were
nearest
,
which
they
had
brought
with
them
closed
in
trunks
of
wood
.
Insomuch
that
their
tents
were
burned
in
the
turning
of
a
hand
,
and
the
fire
glistering
through
all
the
campe
in
the
night
,
strake
such
a
terror
into
the
souldiers
so
assailed
both
with
sword
,
and
with
the
fire
that
was
cast
incessantly
out
of
the
trunks
and
firepots
;
that
without
any
regard
of
Siluios
commandement
,
they
fled
thicke
and
threefold
,
to
shun
the
fire
.
By
reason
wherof
the
Venetians
falling
vpon
those
dismaied
people
,
defeated
a
great
part
of
them
;
and
bending
their
artillerie
vpon
them
tha●
fled
,
killed
a
great
number
of
them
,
and
so
returned
with
a
verie
great
bootie
of
horse
and
men
.
The
Plateians
being
streitly
besieged
by
the
Peloponnesians
,
and
hopelesse
of
all
succour
,
found
this
shift
to
get
out
of
the
towne
.
The
Peloponnesians
had
made
a
double
wal
about
the
citie
Plateia
,
one
towards
the
towne
to
keepe
them
from
comming
out
,
and
the
other
along
the
side
of
the
camp
,
to
keep
the
succours
of
the
Athenians
from
going
in
,
which
walles
were
distant
sixteene
foot
asunder
.
Betweene
the
two
walles
were
the
lodgings
of
them
that
garded
them
,
and
at
euery
tenth
battlement
were
towers
that
coupled
the
two
wals
together
,
so
as
a
man
could
not
passe
along
the
wall
,
but
he
must
go
through
those
towers
,
into
the
which
those
that
kept
the
watch
a
nights
,
withdrew
themselues
when
it
rained
.
To
compasse
their
determination
,
the
Athenians
made
skaling
ladders
full
as
high
as
the
wals
,
the
heigth
whereof
they
tooke
,
by
considering
the
thicknesse
of
the
brickes
whereof
it
was
made
,
numbering
them
from
the
top
to
the
foot
.
The
townesmen
therefore
hauing
gotten
intelligence
of
the
manner
of
the
watch
,
spied
a
night
when
it
rained
and
the
wind
blew
lowd
,
and
the
moone
shined
not
:
and
came
to
the
foot
of
the
wall
vnperceiued
,
because
of
the
darkenesse
of
the
night
,
and
went
seuerally
by
themselues
one
from
another
,
least
the
iustling
of
their
harnesse
togither
,
should
make
any
noise
.
When
they
had
set
vp
their
ladders
against
the
void
spaces
where
they
vnderstood
that
no
man
warded
,
they
that
brought
the
ladders
mounted
vp
first
,
and
after
them
the
rest
.
Now
when
a
good
sort
of
them
were
vp
,
they
that
watched
within
the
towers
perceiued
them
,
by
a
crannie
of
one
of
the
battlements
that
was
cast
downe
in
their
comming
vp
.
Insomuch
that
at
the
first
alarme
,
all
the
campe
came
to
the
wall
,
not
knowing
wherfore
,
by
reason
of
the
night
and
the
foule
wether
.
On
the
other
side
the
Plateians
that
abode
in
the
citie
,
went
out
and
assailed
the
walles
in
other
places
,
to
busie
their
enemies
heads
,
who
were
all
sore
amazed
what
the
matter
should
be
,
so
as
neither
they
,
nor
those
that
garded
the
towers
,
stirred
not
out
of
their
places
.
Neuerthelesse
,
they
that
had
the
charge
to
releiue
the
watch
,
lighted
vp
beacons
on
the
side
towards
Thebes
,
to
betoken
the
comming
of
enemies
.
Which
thing
the
townsmen
perceiuing
,
lighted
vp
a
great
sort
of
them
vpon
their
walles
also
,
to
the
intent
that
their
enemies
should
not
know
wherfore
those
fires
were
made
,
and
that
their
companions
might
saue
themselues
,
afore
any
rescues
came
to
the
watch
.
In
the
meane
time
,
those
that
mounted
vp
first
,
wonne
two
towers
,
and
hauing
slaine
them
that
were
within
,
got
vp
them
fellowes
that
remained
yet
beneath
,
putting
those
backe
with
shot
and
throwing
of
stones
,
which
came
to
rescue
the
wall
.
Insomuch
that
all
they
which
were
to
salie
out
of
the
towne
,
mounted
vp
the
wall
,
and
then
going
downe
from
the
towers
,
came
to
the
ditches
on
the
outside
,
vpon
the
brim
whereof
they
found
those
that
should
haue
succoured
the
watch
,
who
had
lighted
vp
the
beacons
;
by
means
whereof
,
being
well
and
perfectly
seen
,
they
were
ouerthrowne
by
the
Athenians
,
and
by
the
townesmen
with
shot
of
arrowes
,
And
so
the
Plateyans
passing
the
ditch
with
ease
,
did
knit
themselues
well
and
close
together
,
and
so
passed
all
in
good
order
by
the
way
that
leadeth
to
Thebes
,
because
they
doubted
that
the
way
to
Athens
was
garded
.
But
when
they
had
gone
that
way
a
while
,
they
turned
aside
the
way
of
the
hill
,
and
by
a
priuie
path
came
all
to
Athens
without
disturbance
.
Sometime
to
commaund
a
towne
,
they
make
a
mount
:
and
in
old
time
it
was
woont
to
be
made
against
the
wall
,
because
there
was
none
other
fighting
but
with
handblowes
,
for
artillarie
was
not
yet
inuented
.
Cabades
king
of
Persia
made
such
a
mount
of
earth
to
be
cast
vp
against
the
wall
of
Amyda
,
which
he
saw
to
be
impregnable
.
But
the
Amydans
to
defend
themselues
from
it
,
made
a
mine
within
their
wall
,
whereby
they
drew
away
a
good
peece
of
the
ground
that
vpheld
the
mount
,
and
vnderpropped
it
with
timber-worke
,
that
it
might
not
be
perceyued
.
And
when
they
saw
the
mount
couered
all
ouer
with
Persians
,
they
let
it
sinke
,
so
as
all
that
were
vpon
it
were
slaine
,
which
caused
them
to
raise
their
siege
.
Spartacus
hauing
but
a
few
men
with
him
when
he
rebelled
against
the
Romans
,
CAHP.
XXI
.
Of
diuerse
policies
and
sleights
.
I
Can
not
passe
with
silence
certain
other
policies
and
sleights
,
that
diuerse
braue
captains
haue
vsed
,
the
which
I
will
set
here
vnorderly
.
Eumenes
being
put
to
flight
by
Antigonus
,
as
he
retired
,
found
Antigonus
stuffe
,
the
which
he
might
easily
haue
taken
,
and
diuerse
prisoners
therewithall
.
But
he
would
not
,
because
it
would
haue
hindered
his
flight
.
And
besides
that
,
he
saw
it
was
vnpossible
to
haue
kept
the
Macedonians
by
direct
means
,
from
rifling
so
great
goods
offred
into
their
hands
for
so
goodly
a
prise
.
Therefore
he
commaunded
them
to
ease
themselues
a
while
,
and
to
bait
their
horses
,
and
then
vpon
the
sudden
to
go
and
distrusse
the
baggage
.
But
in
the
meane
while
,
he
sent
aduertisement
by
a
secret
messenger
to
Menander
,
who
had
the
charge
of
conueying
the
said
stuffe
,
that
he
should
with
all
speed
get
him
out
of
the
plaines
,
to
the
hanging
of
a
hill
neere
hand
,
which
was
not
to
be
approched
by
horsemen
,
and
there
to
fortifie
himselfe
;
telling
him
that
his
giuing
of
this
aduertisement
vnto
him
,
was
in
respect
of
the
friendship
that
he
had
erst
had
at
his
hand
.
Menander
vnderstanding
the
perill
wherein
he
was
,
made
the
stuffe
to
be
trussed
vp
out
of
hand
,
and
then
Eumenes
sent
out
his
foreriders
openly
to
discouer
him
,
and
therewithall
commaunded
euerie
man
to
put
on
his
armour
,
and
to
bridle
his
horse
,
as
if
he
had
bin
minded
to
haue
led
them
against
their
enemies
.
But
anon
returned
the
foreriders
,
who
made
report
that
there
was
no
means
to
force
Menander
to
fight
.
Whereat
Eumenes
pretended
to
be
sore
displeased
,
and
so
passed
on
.
Themistocles
vsed
the
like
policie
towards
Xerxes
,
when
he
caused
him
to
be
secretly
aduertised
,
to
get
him
out
of
Greece
with
all
the
hast
he
could
,
that
he
might
auoid
the
hazard
of
battell
,
as
I
haue
said
elsewhere
.
Hermocrates
being
aduertised
of
the
intent
of
Nicias
,
in
breaking
vp
his
siege
before
Siracuse
,
&
in
going
his
way
;
&
perceiuing
that
as
that
day
(
because
it
was
a
festiuall
day
,
and
they
were
occupied
in
doing
sacrifice
to
their
gods
)
he
could
not
cause
his
men
to
march
to
take
the
passages
,
that
he
might
vanquish
the
Athenians
at
his
more
ease
;
sent
a
familiar
friend
of
his
to
Nicias
,
with
instructio●
〈◊〉
tell
him
,
that
he
came
from
such
as
gaue
him
secret
aduertisements
within
the
citie
,
who
sent
him
warning
to
beware
that
he
went
not
on
his
way
that
night
,
vnlesse
he
would
fall
in●o
the
ambushes
that
the
Siracusanes
had
laid
for
him
.
Nicias
being
bleared
with
those
words
,
taried
all
that
night
,
so
as
the
next
morning
the
Siracusans
tooke
all
the
passages
:
by
meanes
wherof
the
Athenians
were
vnfortunatly
ouercome
.
Eumenes
perceiuing
that
the
rest
of
the
princes
enuied
him
,
and
sought
means
to
kill
him
:
to
the
intent
to
preuent
them
,
bare
them
on
hand
that
he
wanted
money
,
and
borrowed
a
good
round
sum
of
euery
of
them
,
chiefly
of
those
whom
he
knew
to
hate
him
,
to
the
intent
that
thenceforth
they
should
trust
vnto
him
,
and
desist
to
lie
in
wait
for
him
,
for
feare
of
loosing
the
monie
that
they
had
lent
him
:
By
meane
whereof
it
came
to
passe
,
that
other
mens
monie
was
his
safegard
,
and
the
assurance
of
his
life
.
And
whereas
other
men
are
woont
to
giue
monie
to
saue
and
assure
themselues
,
this
man
did
set
his
life
in
safetie
by
taking
.
There
was
not
a
greater
cause
of
the
bringing
in
againe
of
king
Edward
the
fourth
into
the
realme
of
England
when
he
was
driuen
out
,
than
the
marchants
and
other
men
to
whom
he
was
indebted
,
and
the
women
that
were
in
loue
with
him
,
because
he
was
voluptuous
,
who
to
the
vttermost
of
their
power
,
persuaded
their
husbands
to
be
a
meane
of
his
returne
.
Sometimes
it
is
needfull
to
set
neighbours
at
oddes
;
but
that
must
be
done
couertly
and
cunningly
,
least
it
be
perceiued
.
The
Athenians
fearing
the
power
of
the
Lacedemonians
,
had
forsaken
the
league
which
they
had
made
with
the
Thebans
,
and
in
stead
of
holding
with
them
,
had
shewed
themselues
to
be
against
them
,
which
was
a
meane
to
ouerthrow
the
Thebans
vpside
downe
.
But
Pelopidas
and
Gorgidas
captains
generall
of
Beotia
,
espying
a
way
how
to
set
the
Athenians
againe
in
a
iealousie
and
heart-burning
against
the
Lacedemonians
,
found
out
such
a
practise
as
this
.
There
was
a
captaine
named
Sphodrias
,
a
verie
valiant
man
of
his
person
,
but
therewithall
light-headed
,
and
fond
conceyted
,
such
a
one
as
easily
conceiued
vaine
hopes
in
his
head
,
vpon
a
foolish
vaine
glorie
to
haue
done
some
goodly
feate
in
his
life
.
Pelopidas
linked
to
him
a
merchant
of
his
familiar
acquaintance
,
who
tolled
him
on
to
attempt
great
things
,
and
to
go
and
surprise
the
hauen
of
Pyrey
,
while
the
Athenians
mistrusted
no
such
thing
,
and
therefore
kept
it
not
with
any
sure
guard
;
assuring
him
that
the
lords
of
Lacedemon
would
l●ke
of
nothing
so
well
,
as
to
hold
the
citie
of
Athens
vnder
their
obeysance
,
and
that
the
Thebanes
,
who
wished
them
euill
to
the
death
for
their
forsaking
and
betraying
them
at
their
need
,
would
not
in
anie
wise
succour
them
.
Sphodrias
being
mooued
with
his
persuasions
,
tooke
those
men
of
warre
with
him
that
he
had
,
and
departing
by
night
,
went
into
the
countrie
of
Attica
,
euen
to
the
citie
Eleusine
.
But
when
he
came
there
,
his
men
were
afraied
,
and
would
go
no
further
.
And
so
being
discouered
,
hee
was
faine
to
returne
from
whence
he
came
.
Whereby
he
procured
to
the
Lacedemonians
a
warre
of
no
small
importance
,
nor
easie
to
bee
vndone
againe
.
For
thence-foorth
the
Athenians
sought
the
alliance
of
the
Thebanes
againe
,
and
succoured
them
verie
earnestly
.
Coriolanus
vsed
the
like
practise
.
For
when
he
saw
he
could
not
cause
the
peace
to
be
broken
,
that
was
betweene
the
Romans
and
the
Volses
,
he
procured
a
man
to
go
tell
the
Magistrates
of
Rome
,
that
the
Volses
had
conspired
to
runne
vpon
the
Romans
as
they
were
looking
vpon
their
playes
and
gamings
,
and
to
set
fire
vpon
the
citie
.
Whereupon
,
the
Volses
were
commaunded
to
depart
out
of
the
citie
of
Rome
,
afore
the
Sunne
going
downe
.
Wherewith
the
Volses
being
displeased
,
proclaimed
warre
against
the
Romans
.
Alcibiades
vsed
the
like
tricke
.
For
the
Lacedemonians
were
come
to
treat
of
peace
with
the
Athenians
,
and
had
for
their
patrone
one
Nicias
,
a
man
of
peace
,
and
well
renowmed
among
the
Athenians
.
Alcibiades
went
vnto
them
aforehand
,
and
warned
them
in
any
wise
to
beware
,
that
they
told
not
that
they
had
commission
to
conclude
a
full
agreement
,
least
the
people
compelled
them
of
authoritie
to
graunt
them
whatsoeuer
they
would
haue
;
counselling
them
but
onely
to
set
downe
certaine
conditions
,
as
in
way
of
conference
.
The
next
morning
Alcibiades
asked
them
verie
smoothly
,
what
they
came
to
do
.
They
aunswered
,
that
they
came
to
make
some
profers
of
peace
,
but
had
no
commission
to
determin
anie
thing
.
Then
fell
Alcibiades
to
crying
out
vpon
them
,
calling
them
vntrustie
and
variable
,
telling
them
that
they
were
not
come
to
do
anie
thing
that
was
of
value
.
And
so
the
ambassadours
were
sent
home
without
doing
any
thing
,
and
Alcibiades
was
chosen
captaine
to
make
warre
against
them
.
Coriolanus
to
encrease
the
dissention
which
he
knew
to
be
betwixt
the
nobilitie
and
commons
of
Rome
,
caused
the
lands
of
the
noble
men
to
be
with
all
care
preserued
harmles
,
causing
the
peoples
in
the
meane
time
to
be
wasted
and
spoiled
:
which
thing
caused
them
to
enter
into
further
quarrell
and
disagreement
one
against
another
,
than
euer
they
had
done
afore
.
The
noblemen
vpbraided
the
common
people
,
with
their
iniurious
banishing
of
so
mightie
a
man
;
and
the
people
charged
the
nobilitie
,
that
they
had
procured
him
to
make
warre
against
them
in
their
reuenge
.
Hanniball
to
bring
Fabius
in
suspition
,
whom
he
feared
aboue
all
the
Romans
,
caused
his
lands
of
purpose
to
be
kept
harmelesse
,
when
he
wasted
all
other
mens
,
to
the
end
it
might
be
thought
,
that
he
had
some
secret
conference
with
him
,
and
that
that
was
the
cause
why
he
would
not
fight
with
him
,
howbeit
that
in
verie
deed
,
his
refusing
to
encounter
,
was
of
great
wisedome
,
to
make
his
enemie
consume
away
without
putting
any
thing
in
hazard
.
Timoleon
practised
another
notable
policie
,
to
shift
himselfe
from
the
hands
of
the
Carthaginenses
.
Whereas
he
was
sent
by
the
Corinthians
,
to
deliuer
the
citie
of
Siracuse
from
the
tyrannie
of
Dennis
,
as
soone
as
he
was
arriued
at
Rhegium
,
Icetes
whom
the
Siracusanes
imploied
to
the
same
effect
,
and
who
dissembling
his
purpose
,
intended
to
take
the
place
of
Dennis
,
and
to
do
as
much
as
he
;
sent
messengers
to
Timoleon
,
desiring
him
not
to
passe
his
men
into
Sicilie
,
because
the
warre
began
to
draw
to
an
end
,
and
the
Carthagenenses
,
with
whom
he
had
secret
intelligence
,
would
not
that
his
men
should
passe
into
Sicilie
,
but
that
he
himselfe
should
come
alone
,
to
aid
them
with
his
counsell
in
such
affairs
as
should
be
offered
to
deale
in
.
And
because
he
doubted
least
Temoleon
would
not
consent
to
his
request
;
he
had
desired
the
Carthaginenses
(
who
lay
neare
vnto
the
hauen
of
Rhegium
with
twentie
gallies
)
to
stop
his
passage
ouer
,
and
to
fight
with
him
,
if
he
attempted
to
enter
by
force
.
Tim●leon
seemed
to
like
well
of
the
saying
of
the
messengers
,
neuerthelesse
he
said
it
behoued
him
for
his
discharge
,
to
haue
the
same
decreed
in
the
assemblie
of
the
Rhegians
,
and
in
their
presence
,
as
of
them
that
were
friends
to
them
both
.
The
which
thing
he
did
of
set
purpose
,
to
hide
his
owne
intent
the
better
,
by
making
the
Rhegians
priuie
to
the
matter
.
The
next
day
all
the
parties
met
in
the
Mootehall
,
where
the
whole
day
was
purposely
spent
in
talke
,
that
Timoleons
gallies
might
haue
leysure
to
prepare
themselues
vnsuspected
of
the
Carthaginenses
,
forasmuch
as
they
saw
Timoleon
present
with
them
.
Who
assoon
as
he
vnderstood
that
his
gallies
were
departed
all
,
sauing
one
that
staid
behind
for
him
,
went
his
way
secretly
through
the
prease
by
the
Rhegians
,
who
being
secretly
made
priuie
to
the
matter
by
him
,
had
staid
him
from
speaking
any
more
.
And
so
embarking
himselfe
without
any
disturbance
,
he
arriued
within
lesse
than
an
houre
at
Tauromenion
,
where
Andromachus
waited
for
him
.
Sylla
in
the
ciuill
warres
,
seeing
his
enemies
to
be
many
in
number
,
thought
it
stood
him
on
hand
to
vse
policie
,
as
well
as
force
.
Wherupon
he
solicited
Scipio
,
one
of
the
consuls
,
to
come
to
agreement
with
him
:
the
which
thing
Scipio
refused
not
.
Hereupon
many
goings
and
commings
were
about
the
matter
,
because
Sylla
protracted
the
conclusion
verie
long
,
finding
still
some
occasion
of
delay
,
that
in
the
meane
while
his
souldiers
(
who
were
made
and
accustomed
to
such
policies
,
as
well
as
their
captaine
)
might
practise
with
Scipios
souldiers
to
forsake
him
.
For
they
going
into
Scipios
campe
,
inueigled
some
of
his
men
with
mony
,
some
with
promises
,
and
other
some
with
necessitie
,
so
that
in
the
end
when
this
practising
had
continued
a
certaine
time
,
Sylla
approched
to
their
campe
with
twentie
Antsignes
,
where
his
souldiers
fell
to
saluting
Scipios
,
and
they
saluting
them
again
,
turned
and
yeelded
themselues
vnto
them
,
so
as
Scipio
abode
alone
in
his
tent
,
where
he
was
taken
and
not
suffred
to
go
away
any
more
.
Thus
like
the
fowler
with
his
fine
birds
made
to
the
stale
,
Sylla
with
his
twentie
Antsignes
,
drew
fortie
Antsignes
of
his
enemies
into
his
net
,
whom
he
led
all
into
his
owne
campe
.
Which
thing
when
Carbo
saw
,
he
said
,
That
in
Sylla
he
had
to
deale
with
a
fox
and
lion
both
togither
,
and
that
the
fox
did
him
more
harme
than
the
lion
.
The
emperour
Iulian
,
to
keepe
himselfe
from
being
disappointed
of
the
number
of
prisoners
that
he
demaunded
,
vsed
such
a
policie
as
this
,
to
the
Almans
whom
he
had
vanquished
,
and
to
whom
he
had
graunted
peace
,
vpon
condition
that
they
should
deliuer
him
all
such
prisoners
as
they
had
of
his
.
For
doubting
least
they
would
not
deliuer
him
all
,
but
keepe
some
good
number
of
them
,
he
demaunded
of
euerie
of
them
that
were
escaped
and
saued
out
of
prison
,
what
were
the
names
of
them
that
were
prisoners
,
because
it
could
not
lightly
be
,
but
that
they
were
either
of
kin
or
of
alliance
,
or
neighbours
,
or
friends
vnto
them
;
and
he
wrate
their
names
in
a
paper
.
In
the
meane
season
,
the
ambassadours
came
with
their
prisoners
;
of
whom
Iulian
caused
the
names
to
be
set
downe
in
writing
,
and
the
secretaries
conferring
the
one
paper
with
the
other
,
marked
those
whom
the
ambassadours
mentioned
not
,
and
named
them
secretly
to
the
emperor
behind
him
.
The
emperor
began
to
be
angrie
with
the
ambassadours
,
for
that
they
had
not
brought
him
all
his
prisoners
;
telling
them
that
they
had
kept
backe
such
and
such
of
such
a
citie
or
towne
,
naming
them
all
by
their
names
;
whereat
the
Almans
were
sore
abashed
,
supposing
that
it
came
by
reuelation
from
God
.
Whereupon
they
failed
not
to
deliuer
all
.
Triuulce
perceiuing
the
garrison
of
Millan
,
and
specially
the
Millaners
themselues
,
to
be
astonished
at
the
comming
of
Maximilian
and
the
Swissers
into
Lumbardie
,
bethought
himselfe
of
this
policie
,
to
put
a
suspition
into
the
emperours
head
,
of
some
cause
of
distrust
in
the
Swissers
.
He
wrate
letters
with
his
owne
hand
,
and
sealed
them
with
his
seale
,
to
the
chiefe
leaders
and
captains
of
the
Swissers
,
that
he
might
bring
them
in
suspition
with
the
emperour
,
and
sent
them
by
a
seruant
of
his
owne
that
spake
the
Swissers
tongue
well
.
By
these
letters
he
willed
them
,
to
performe
within
two
daies
the
thing
that
he
and
they
were
agreed
vpon
,
for
he
should
then
haue
all
things
readie
according
to
their
platfourme
.
The
messenger
offered
himselfe
of
purpose
be
taken
by
the
emperours
scouts
,
and
being
examined
wherfore
he
came
thither
without
the
watchword
,
he
praied
pardon
,
promising
to
tel
the
truth
,
and
therupon
confessed
,
that
he
brought
letters
to
the
captains
of
the
Swissers
.
At
that
word
his
pardon
was
graunted
him
:
and
he
plucking
off
his
neatherstocke
,
tooke
out
the
letters
which
were
sowed
in
the
sole
of
it
,
the
which
were
caried
to
the
emperour
immediatly
.
When
he
had
read
them
,
although
he
was
in
great
perplexitie
,
yet
was
he
not
of
opinion
that
they
should
be
shewed
to
the
cardinall
of
Sion
,
because
he
would
not
accuse
a
captaine
of
so
great
authoritie
among
the
Swissers
,
and
much
lesse
cause
them
to
be
attached
,
for
feare
of
putting
his
affaires
in
daunger
.
But
in
his
heart
he
distrusting
the
disloyaltie
of
the
Swissers
,
he
repassed
the
mountaines
againe
,
without
making
any
further
speech
of
it
,
and
returned
home
into
Germanie
.
Cyrus
by
the
counsell
of
Croesus
,
vsed
this
policie
to
saue
Sardis
from
sacking
.
He
caused
it
to
be
cried
by
the
sound
of
a
trumpet
,
That
no
man
should
conuey
away
the
bootie
,
because
a
tenth
part
thereof
was
to
be
giuen
of
necessitie
to
Iupiter
.
And
for
that
cause
he
set
warders
at
euery
gate
,
to
see
that
nothing
should
be
conueyed
away
.
He
did
this
to
hold
them
at
a
bey
,
for
feare
of
som
mutinie
,
if
he
should
haue
taken
it
from
them
by
force
.
But
when
they
saw
the
king
did
it
of
religion
and
deuotion
,
they
obeyed
him
without
gainsaying
,
by
meanes
whereof
,
the
greatest
part
of
the
goods
of
the
citie
was
saued
.
Thus
haue
you
a
part
of
the
feats
of
warre
of
times
past
,
the
which
I
thought
good
to
adde
vnto
the
antient
quicke
sayings
,
and
to
the
principall
points
of
the
goodliest
hystories
,
to
the
intent
that
a
prince
may
find
in
one
place
,
and
take
out
of
this
celler
or
warehouse
,
whatsoeuer
he
listeth
to
choose
.
For
it
is
farre
easier
to
take
in
one
place
,
the
wares
that
come
from
diuerse
parts
of
the
world
,
than
to
go
seeke
them
a
farre
off
,
and
in
places
dispersed
.
And
yet
is
it
to
no
purpose
to
seeke
them
all
in
one
place
,
vnlesse
they
be
sorted
out
aforehand
,
so
as
a
man
may
put
his
hand
to
whatsoeuer
he
requireth
.
For
that
cause
it
behoued
me
to
vse
a
method
,
in
referring
euery
hystorie
to
his
proper
place
.
There
are
many
other
points
of
warre
to
be
found
in
hystories
,
the
which
my
hast
to
make
an
end
of
this
my
discourse
,
causeth
me
to
let
alone
,
and
to
content
my selfe
for
this
present
,
to
haue
declared
vnto
you
the
things
that
I
haue
drawn
out
of
Plutarch
,
Thucidides
,
and
some
other
authours
that
came
to
my
remembrance
.
Also
I
haue
left
many
,
which
you
may
see
in
the
Mounsieur
de
Langies
Discipline
of
warre
.
Of
others
I
will
say
as
an
euil
painter
,
That
they
lie
hid
behind
the
Cipres
cloth
.
As
touching
the
feats
of
warre
of
our
dayes
,
I
will
not
presume
to
speake
of
them
,
because
they
which
are
yet
aliue
,
haue
seene
the
practising
of
a
great
part
of
them
,
and
can
better
and
more
particularly
report
them
,
than
they
be
written
.
And
to
say
the
truth
,
when
I
considered
the
feats
of
warre
of
these
times
,
I
find
them
so
honorable
,
that
they
be
nothing
inferior
to
those
of
old
time
.
But
it
is
better
to
leaue
the
reporting
of
them
,
to
those
that
were
at
the
doing
of
them
,
than
to
speake
of
them
like
a
clearke
of
armes
,
for
feare
least
it
be
said
vnto
me
,
That
the
things
were
not
so
done
as
they
be
written
:
The
which
I
doubt
not
but
men
will
thinke
,
euen
of
those
also
which
I
haue
here
alledged
.
But
they
be
drawne
out
of
such
authors
,
as
for
their
antiquitie
and
authoritie
,
haue
purchased
prescription
against
all
reproches
.
FINIS
.